#BlkDragon*Inn - User contributions [en]

Creatures of Siveth by geographical location

2013-06-05T05:32:00Z

Vile: /* Mwayambi */

This is a list of creatures discovered by [[James P Liverwurst]], other biologists, explorers and adventures alike.

=Alesian Imperium=
*[[Imperial Eagle]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Azaan=

=Bahija=
Tropical forest, coast
*[[Black Throated Treefrog]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Giant Hummingbird]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Bahr=
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]

=Mertile Island=

=Mwayambi=
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Grond Dragon]]
*[[Ground Sloth]]
*[[Kameel]]
*[[Klein Perd]]
*[[Kuut'tha]]
*[[Mwayambian Wildcat]]
*[[Renosters]]
*[[Roc]]
*[[Seekoei]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths#Description|Mammoth]]
===Berjeron===
The southwestern portion
===Kadut===
The easternmost section
*[[Tri-humped Camel]]
===Land of Chimerae===
The narrow island above Mwayambi proper
*[[Fout]]
*[[Giant Insects]]
*[[Reuse-wurm]]
===Siombakgede===
Also known as the Land of Giants. Central part of the continent. Grasslands
*[[Blood Worm]]
*[[Giant Crocodile]]
*[[Tri-humped Camel]]
*[[Gobber]]

=Panguro=
Icy polar field
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Woolly Camel]]
*[[Woolly Mammoth]]

=Greater Pentland=
*[[Dartscale]]
*[[Drake|Imperial Drake]]
*[[Dartscale|Glowscale]]
*[[Wyvern]]
*[[Thamno Snake]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Pentland===
*[[Drakontos]]
====Kargaan Vale====
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Kaas Ripper]]
*[[Kargaan Raptor]]
*[[Vampiric Glider]]

===Arrantiada===
===Tuil Sianaach===
Coral reef

=Siveth=
*[[Rock Rat]]

=Taopai=
Harbor, inlets
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Dà Gui]]
*[[Gameru]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Hua Kun]]
*[[Hóuzi Yú]]
*[[Qīngwā]]
*[[Schikukao]]
*[[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

=Veth=
*[[Ghost Eagle]]
*[[Jade Beetle]]
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[RamsHorn Deer]]
*[[Red Hawk]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Arangoth===
*[[Crowned Serpent]]
*[[Drachean Wharf Roach]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Octideb]]
*[[Shadow Bat]]
====Sresar Vale====
Rolling hills, forest
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Dire Sheep]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Sresar Vale Moorhound]]

===Aslar===
===Assi===
River valley
===Cabalos Islands===
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Caern Rhia===
===Elgaria===
Dark forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Gloom Owl]]
*[[Octidebs]]
===Elluria===
Sea cliffs, harbor, river
*[[Night Panther]]
===Elvendeep===
Redwood forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Giant Dragonfly]]
*[[Giant Eagle]]
*[[Giant Owl]]
*[[Giant Swan]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
===Emil===
Mountains, harbor
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Ferluxebi===
Great Desert
*[[Desert Pony]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kangaroo Mouse]]
*[[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]]
===Griffon's Aerie===
*[[Dryad]]
*[[Hippogriff]]
*[[Koagle]]
*[[Lesser Griffon]]
===Isle of Myst===
Forest, grasslands
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Kahlahra===
Plains and steppeland that give way to hills near mountains
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Leturia===
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Rint]]
===Najjir===
Crystal sands, desert
*[[Jilab Sand Hopper]]
*[[Khalar Horse]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
====Fareedah====
[[Najjir#The Crystal Frontier|Shimmering dunes]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
*[[Riverbed Snake]]
===Orjana===
===Randis===
===Rashnad===
Inhospitable desert
*[[Desert-Skritter]]
===Rondis===
River, isolated,
*[[Milipin]]
===Secca===
Harbor, dense forest
====The Backwoods====
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]

===Taj Jahan===
Big freshwater lake, jungles
====Parvati Forest====
*[[Fanged Ape]]
===Teldanar===
Mountains, desert
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Temaigh===
===Thontaran Steppe===
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Hlindar]]
*[[Sand Bear]]
*[[Thontaran Horse]]
===Tollor===
Grasslands, hills, harbor
*[[Gobber]]
===Zul Kiras===
Mountains
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]

=Underdark=
*[[Hiranblas]]
*[[Kyorilta]]
*[[Rauv'eyl]]

=Xiunhai-la=
Cliffs, floating stones
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

[[Category: Guides]]

Creatures of Siveth by geographical location

2013-06-05T05:18:29Z

Vile:

This is a list of creatures discovered by [[James P Liverwurst]], other biologists, explorers and adventures alike.

=Alesian Imperium=
*[[Imperial Eagle]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Azaan=

=Bahija=
Tropical forest, coast
*[[Black Throated Treefrog]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Giant Hummingbird]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Bahr=
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]

=Mertile Island=

=Mwayambi=
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Grond Dragon]]
*[[Ground Sloth]]
*[[Kameel]]
*[[Klein Perd]]
*[[Kuut'tha]]
*[[Mwayambian Wildcat]]
*[[Renosters]]
*[[Roc]]
*[[Seekoei]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths#Description|Mammoth]]
===Berjeron===
The southwestern portion
===Kadut===
The easternmost section
===Land of Chimerae===
The narrow island above Mwayambi proper
*[[Fout]]
*[[Giant Insects]]
*[[Reuse-wurm]]
===Siombakgede===
Also known as the Land of Giants. Central part of the continent. Grasslands
*[[Blood Worm]]
*[[Giant Crocodile]]
*[[Tri-humped Camel]]
*[[Gobber]]

=Panguro=
Icy polar field
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Woolly Camel]]
*[[Woolly Mammoth]]

=Greater Pentland=
*[[Dartscale]]
*[[Drake|Imperial Drake]]
*[[Dartscale|Glowscale]]
*[[Wyvern]]
*[[Thamno Snake]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Pentland===
*[[Drakontos]]
====Kargaan Vale====
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Kaas Ripper]]
*[[Kargaan Raptor]]
*[[Vampiric Glider]]

===Arrantiada===
===Tuil Sianaach===
Coral reef

=Siveth=
*[[Rock Rat]]

=Taopai=
Harbor, inlets
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Dà Gui]]
*[[Gameru]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Hua Kun]]
*[[Hóuzi Yú]]
*[[Qīngwā]]
*[[Schikukao]]
*[[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

=Veth=
*[[Ghost Eagle]]
*[[Jade Beetle]]
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[RamsHorn Deer]]
*[[Red Hawk]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Arangoth===
*[[Crowned Serpent]]
*[[Drachean Wharf Roach]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Octideb]]
*[[Shadow Bat]]
====Sresar Vale====
Rolling hills, forest
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Dire Sheep]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Sresar Vale Moorhound]]

===Aslar===
===Assi===
River valley
===Cabalos Islands===
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Caern Rhia===
===Elgaria===
Dark forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Gloom Owl]]
*[[Octidebs]]
===Elluria===
Sea cliffs, harbor, river
*[[Night Panther]]
===Elvendeep===
Redwood forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Giant Dragonfly]]
*[[Giant Eagle]]
*[[Giant Owl]]
*[[Giant Swan]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
===Emil===
Mountains, harbor
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Ferluxebi===
Great Desert
*[[Desert Pony]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kangaroo Mouse]]
*[[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]]
===Griffon's Aerie===
*[[Dryad]]
*[[Hippogriff]]
*[[Koagle]]
*[[Lesser Griffon]]
===Isle of Myst===
Forest, grasslands
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Kahlahra===
Plains and steppeland that give way to hills near mountains
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Leturia===
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Rint]]
===Najjir===
Crystal sands, desert
*[[Jilab Sand Hopper]]
*[[Khalar Horse]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
====Fareedah====
[[Najjir#The Crystal Frontier|Shimmering dunes]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
*[[Riverbed Snake]]
===Orjana===
===Randis===
===Rashnad===
Inhospitable desert
*[[Desert-Skritter]]
===Rondis===
River, isolated,
*[[Milipin]]
===Secca===
Harbor, dense forest
====The Backwoods====
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]

===Taj Jahan===
Big freshwater lake, jungles
====Parvati Forest====
*[[Fanged Ape]]
===Teldanar===
Mountains, desert
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Temaigh===
===Thontaran Steppe===
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Hlindar]]
*[[Sand Bear]]
*[[Thontaran Horse]]
===Tollor===
Grasslands, hills, harbor
*[[Gobber]]
===Zul Kiras===
Mountains
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]

=Underdark=
*[[Hiranblas]]
*[[Kyorilta]]
*[[Rauv'eyl]]

=Xiunhai-la=
Cliffs, floating stones
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

[[Category: Guides]]

Template:Navbox Bestiary

2013-06-05T05:14:59Z

Vile:

{{Navbox
| name = Bestiary
| bodystyle = width: 75%; vertical-align: middle;
| titlestyle = background: #C3C3C3; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| abovestyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| belowstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| listclass = hlist
| navbar = plain
| state = uncollapsed

| title = Bestiary
| above = '''This article is one of several about the notable fauna of [[Siveth]].'''

| group1 = Amphibians
| list1 = [[Black Throated Treefrog]] - [[Devil's Newt]] - [[Marine Toad]] - [[Pixie Frog]] - [[Phoenix Toad]] - [[Qīngwā]]

| group2 = Birds
| list2 = [[Ghost Eagle]] - [[Giant Hummingbird]] - [[Gloom Owl]] - [[Kokomahs Bird]] - [[Imperial Eagle]] - [[Milipin]] - [[Red Hawk]] - [[Schikukao]] - [[Zhenkau Falcon]]

| group3 = Fish
| list3 = [[Fang-toothed Screamfish]] - [[Hóuzi Yú]]

| group4 = Insects
| list4 = [[Blood Worm]] - [[Drachean Wharf Roach]] - [[Giant Dragonfly]] - [[Giant Eagle]] - [[Giant Insects]] - [[Giant Owl]] - [[Giant Swan]] - [[Goliath Scorpion]] - [[Fout]] - [[Hiranblas]] - [[Hua Kun]] - [[Jade Beetle]] - [[Octidebs]] - [[Reuse-wurm]] - [[Tree Spider]]

| group5 = Mammals
| list5 = [[Amber Bear]] - [[Amur Tiger]] - [[Black Lion]] - [[Desert Pony]] - [[Desert-Skritter]] - [[Dire Sheep]] - [[Gobber]] - [[Great Wolf]] - [[Grey Bison]] - [[Ground Sloth]] - [[Gyrchin]] - [[Fanged Ape]] - [[Hlindar]] - [[Kameel]] - [[Kangaroo Mouse]] - [[Khalar Horse]] - [[Klein Perd]] - [[Kuut'tha]] - [[Mwayambian Wildcat]] - [[Night Panther]] - [[RamsHorn Deer]] - [[Renosters]] - [[Rint]] - [[Roc]] - [[Sand Bear]] - [[Shadow Bat]] - [[Seekoei]] - [[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]] - [[Seekoei]] - [[Sresar Vale Moorhound]] - [[Tri-humped Camel]] - [[Thontaran Horse]] - [[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]] - [[Vampiric Glider]] - [[Woolly Camel]] - [[Woolly Mammoth]]

{{Navbox subgroup
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: right;

| group1 = Semi-Mammals
| list1 = [[Koagle]] - [[Hippogriff]] - [[Lesser Griffon]] - [[Jilab Sand Hopper]]

}}

| group6 = Reptiles
| list6 = [[Autumn Snake]] - [[Crowned Serpent]] - [[Dartscale]] - [[Giant Crocodile]] - [[Kaas Ripper]] - [[Kargaan Raptor]] - [[Riverbed Snake]] - [[Thamno Snake]]

{{Navbox subgroup
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: right;

| group1 = Semi-Reptiles
| list1 = [[Drake]] - [[Dà Gui]] - [[Drakontos]] - [[Wyvern]] - [[Gameru]] - [[Grond Dragon]]

}}

| group7 = Miscellaneous
| list7 = [[Dryad]]

| below =

}}

<noinclude>[[Category: Navboxes]]</noinclude>

Creatures of Siveth by geographical location

2013-06-05T05:12:30Z

Vile: /* Arangoth */

This is a list of creatures discovered by [[James P Liverwurst]], other biologists, explorers and adventures alike.

=Alesian Imperium=
*[[Imperial Eagle]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Azaan=

=Bahija=
Tropical forest, coast
*[[Black Throated Treefrog]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Giant Hummingbird]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Bahr=
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]

=Mertile Island=

=Mwayambi=
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Grond Dragon]]
*[[Ground Sloth]]
*[[Kameel]]
*[[Klein Perd]]
*[[Kuut'tha]]
*[[Mwayambian Wildcat]]
*[[Renosters]]
*[[Roc]]
*[[Seekoei]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths#Description|Mammoth]]
===Berjeron===
The southwestern portion
===Kadut===
The easternmost section
===Land of Chimerae===
The narrow island above Mwayambi proper
*[[Fout]]
*[[Giant Insects]]
*[[Reuse-wurm]]
===Siombakgede===
Also known as the Land of Giants. Central part of the continent. Grasslands
*[[Blood Worm]]
*[[Giant Crocodile]]
*[[Tri-humped Camel]]
*[[Gobber]]

=Panguro=
Icy polar field
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Woolly Camels]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths]]

=Greater Pentland=
*[[Dartscales]]
*[[Drake|Imperial Drake]]
*[[Glowscales]]
*[[Wyvern]]
*[[Thamno Snake]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Pentland===
*[[Drakontos]]
====Kargaan Vale====
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Kaas Ripper]]
*[[Kargaan Raptor]]
*[[Vampiric Glider]]

===Arrantiada===
===Tuil Sianaach===
Coral reef

=Siveth=
*[[Rock Rat]]

=Taopai=
Harbor, inlets
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Dà Gui]]
*[[Gameru]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Hua Kun]]
*[[Hóuzi Yú]]
*[[Qīngwā]]
*[[Schikukao]]
*[[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

=Veth=
*[[Ghost Eagle]]
*[[Jade Beetle]]
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[RamsHorn Deer]]
*[[Red Hawk]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Arangoth===
*[[Crowned Serpent]]
*[[Drachean Wharf Roach]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Octideb]]
*[[Shadow Bat]]
====Sresar Vale====
Rolling hills, forest
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Dire Sheep]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Sresar Vale Moorhound]]

===Aslar===
===Assi===
River valley
===Cabalos Islands===
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Caern Rhia===
===Elgaria===
Dark forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Gloom Owl]]
*[[Octidebs]]
===Elluria===
Sea cliffs, harbor, river
*[[Night Panther]]
===Elvendeep===
Redwood forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Giant Dragonfly]]
*[[Giant Eagle]]
*[[Giant Owl]]
*[[Giant Swan]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
===Emil===
Mountains, harbor
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Ferluxebi===
Great Desert
*[[Desert Ponies]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kangaroo Mouse]]
*[[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]]
===Griffon's Aerie===
*[[Dryad]]
*[[Hippogriff]]
*[[Koagle]]
*[[Lesser Griffon]]
===Isle of Myst===
Forest, grasslands
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Kahlahra===
Plains and steppeland that give way to hills near mountains
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Leturia===
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Rint]]
===Najjir===
Crystal sands, desert
*[[Jilab Sand Hoppers]]
*[[Khalar Horses]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
====Fareedah====
[[Najjir#The Crystal Frontier|Shimmering dunes]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
*[[Riverbed Snake]]
===Orjana===
===Randis===
===Rashnad===
Inhospitable desert
*[[Desert-Skritter]]
===Rondis===
River, isolated,
*[[Milipin]]
===Secca===
Harbor, dense forest
====The Backwoods====
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]

===Taj Jahan===
Big freshwater lake, jungles
====Parvati Forest====
*[[Fanged Ape]]
===Teldanar===
Mountains, desert
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Temaigh===
===Thontaran Steppe===
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Hlindar]]
*[[Sand Bear]]
*[[Thontaran Horse]]
===Tollor===
Grasslands, hills, harbor
*[[Gobber]]
===Zul Kiras===
Mountains
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]

=Underdark=
*[[Hiranblas]]
*[[Kyorilta]]
*[[Rauv'eyl]]

=Xiunhai-la=
Cliffs, floating stones
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

[[Category: Guides]]

Creatures of Siveth by geographical location

2013-06-05T05:12:14Z

Vile: /* Kargaan Vale */

This is a list of creatures discovered by [[James P Liverwurst]], other biologists, explorers and adventures alike.

=Alesian Imperium=
*[[Imperial Eagle]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Azaan=

=Bahija=
Tropical forest, coast
*[[Black Throated Treefrog]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Giant Hummingbird]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Bahr=
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]

=Mertile Island=

=Mwayambi=
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Grond Dragon]]
*[[Ground Sloth]]
*[[Kameel]]
*[[Klein Perd]]
*[[Kuut'tha]]
*[[Mwayambian Wildcat]]
*[[Renosters]]
*[[Roc]]
*[[Seekoei]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths#Description|Mammoth]]
===Berjeron===
The southwestern portion
===Kadut===
The easternmost section
===Land of Chimerae===
The narrow island above Mwayambi proper
*[[Fout]]
*[[Giant Insects]]
*[[Reuse-wurm]]
===Siombakgede===
Also known as the Land of Giants. Central part of the continent. Grasslands
*[[Blood Worm]]
*[[Giant Crocodile]]
*[[Tri-humped Camel]]
*[[Gobber]]

=Panguro=
Icy polar field
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Woolly Camels]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths]]

=Greater Pentland=
*[[Dartscales]]
*[[Drake|Imperial Drake]]
*[[Glowscales]]
*[[Wyvern]]
*[[Thamno Snake]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Pentland===
*[[Drakontos]]
====Kargaan Vale====
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Kaas Ripper]]
*[[Kargaan Raptor]]
*[[Vampiric Glider]]

===Arrantiada===
===Tuil Sianaach===
Coral reef

=Siveth=
*[[Rock Rat]]

=Taopai=
Harbor, inlets
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Dà Gui]]
*[[Gameru]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Hua Kun]]
*[[Hóuzi Yú]]
*[[Qīngwā]]
*[[Schikukao]]
*[[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

=Veth=
*[[Ghost Eagle]]
*[[Jade Beetle]]
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[RamsHorn Deer]]
*[[Red Hawk]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Arangoth===
*[[Crowned Serpent]]
*[[Drachean Wharf Roach]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Octidebs]]
*[[Shadow Bat]]
====Sresar Vale====
Rolling hills, forest
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Dire Sheep]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Sresar Vale Moorhound]]
===Aslar===
===Assi===
River valley
===Cabalos Islands===
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Caern Rhia===
===Elgaria===
Dark forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Gloom Owl]]
*[[Octidebs]]
===Elluria===
Sea cliffs, harbor, river
*[[Night Panther]]
===Elvendeep===
Redwood forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Giant Dragonfly]]
*[[Giant Eagle]]
*[[Giant Owl]]
*[[Giant Swan]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
===Emil===
Mountains, harbor
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Ferluxebi===
Great Desert
*[[Desert Ponies]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kangaroo Mouse]]
*[[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]]
===Griffon's Aerie===
*[[Dryad]]
*[[Hippogriff]]
*[[Koagle]]
*[[Lesser Griffon]]
===Isle of Myst===
Forest, grasslands
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Kahlahra===
Plains and steppeland that give way to hills near mountains
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Leturia===
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Rint]]
===Najjir===
Crystal sands, desert
*[[Jilab Sand Hoppers]]
*[[Khalar Horses]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
====Fareedah====
[[Najjir#The Crystal Frontier|Shimmering dunes]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
*[[Riverbed Snake]]
===Orjana===
===Randis===
===Rashnad===
Inhospitable desert
*[[Desert-Skritter]]
===Rondis===
River, isolated,
*[[Milipin]]
===Secca===
Harbor, dense forest
====The Backwoods====
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]

===Taj Jahan===
Big freshwater lake, jungles
====Parvati Forest====
*[[Fanged Ape]]
===Teldanar===
Mountains, desert
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Temaigh===
===Thontaran Steppe===
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Hlindar]]
*[[Sand Bear]]
*[[Thontaran Horse]]
===Tollor===
Grasslands, hills, harbor
*[[Gobber]]
===Zul Kiras===
Mountains
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]

=Underdark=
*[[Hiranblas]]
*[[Kyorilta]]
*[[Rauv'eyl]]

=Xiunhai-la=
Cliffs, floating stones
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

[[Category: Guides]]

Kaas Rippers

2013-06-05T05:11:34Z

Vile: Vile moved page Kaas Rippers to Kaas Ripper

#REDIRECT [[Kaas Ripper]]

Kaas Ripper

2013-06-05T05:11:34Z

Vile: Vile moved page Kaas Rippers to Kaas Ripper

{{Infobox Bestiary

| common_name = Kaas Rippers
| image = Chlamydosaurus kingii.jpg
| alt =
| other_names = Swarm
| natural_habitat = [[Kargaan Vale]]
| classification = Lizard
| average_size = 3ft from snout to tail
| average_weight = 1-2lbs
| coloring = Green/gray, bright coloration on frill
| distinguishing_features = Sharp teeth, frilled head

}}

These lizards are vicious little beasts who use a frill of skin to make themselves look more imposing. Part of the display is rushing towards a perceived enemy, with the frill up, while reared up on their hind legs and hissing. Their teeth are small but sharp but they're still a favorite of children to harass.

=Description=
The Kaas Ripper is a small lizard with a large ruff of skin that lays normally folded back against it's neck and head. When the creature is attacking, frightened, or feeding the frill flips up to make it look larger and more intimidating. The frill of the lizard is supported by long spines of cartilage which flex and make the frill stand upright about its face. The rest of the lizard is rather plain, all of the body and frill are grey or green tones and the skin is like that of a snake, cool and soft, velvety almost. It has a long tail which it uses to wrap about limbs of trees to keep it stationary.

=Habitat=
Kaas Rippers normally inhabit wooded areas in the [[Kargaan Vale]], though these lizards will follow their prey for vast distances once there is a scent of blood. They are most comfortable within trees, laying their eggs at the base of the tree and protecting them from a height. Though the lizard will live primarily in wooded areas it is not uncommon to see a pack of them that have made their home in an area that is primarily grass.

=Breeding Habits=
Though the male and the female Kaas are generally much the same in appearance, the male being slightly larger, it doesn't seem to cause any problems in terms of mating. Kaas Rippers are a prolific beast, mating in the early wet season before the cold and the clutches of eggs are laid a couple of months after that in numbers of anywhere from 6 - 25 eggs.

The male ripper will normally use the spreading of its frill in a kind of mating dance for the females who cluster together, the mating habits of the lizard are normally particularly violent. A male ripper will spread its frill at the group of females, depending on his performance a number of them will attack him and the one that is victoriously able to drag the male away is the one to carry his eggs. The eggs laid are protected, normally being laid and covered in a circular area with the adult rippers lingering in trees above to supervise. People that have stumbled into a circle of ripper egg protecting trees normally do not come back out.

=Other Characteristics=
There is a horror story in the Kargaan Vale about the Kaas Ripper; a traveler cuts through the deep woods when he sees a small, sharp-toothed lizard following him. He kicks it away but he soon sees two more, then three more after that and soon, he is chased down and consumed by a ravenous swarm of raptors in miniature. Because of the nature of the pack or swarm attack of these lizards, they make for ferocious hunters and because once they have a taste for the blood of their prey they will follow them for great distances the lizard has become feared and commonly there are attempts made to wipe out packs of them as they are found.
[[Category:Bestiary]]

Kargaan Raptors

2013-06-05T05:11:13Z

Vile: Vile moved page Kargaan Raptors to Kargaan Raptor

#REDIRECT [[Kargaan Raptor]]

Kargaan Raptor

2013-06-05T05:11:12Z

Vile: Vile moved page Kargaan Raptors to Kargaan Raptor

{{Infobox Bestiary

| common_name = Kargaan raptor
| image =
| alt =
| other_names =
| natural_habitat = [[Pentland]] grasslands
| classification = Reptile
| average_size = 5.6-7' to shoulder and 11-12' long snout to tip
| average_weight = 150-250 lbs
| coloring = Drab muddy brown to blotched with vivid colors
| distinguishing_features = Broad stumpy tail with a clubbed end, short arms, muscular hindquarters, dark padding along their back

}}

Raptors are one of [[Pentland]]'s symbols and rampant raptors figure prominently on many banner-poles. Of the once numerous dinosaur population the region once had only a few varieties are left. The Kargaan raptors are among the smartest and tamed for use by Calvary units.

=Description=

The raptors are medium sized dinosaur remnants with females standing right around 6' tall and males towering at 7' at the shoulder. They're horizontally built and longer than they are tall, nudged by some selective breeding, to enable riders. The short, thick tail counterbalances the raptors' head not only with its bulk but also the dense club made of bone plates. Females weigh around 150 pounds and the larger males go up to 250.

They have tough scales covering their entire body except for on their back. Over time and careful breeding a patch of padded skin has been developed to improve a rider's comfort and is located on the upward arch of spine between the fore and hind limbs. Their club tail started off as a mere thickening of skin that evolved to include bone plates. It has little use in combat but instead provides something for the raptor to lean on in order to allow front kicks for defense. They thump the ground if someone tries to provoke them and to communicate with nearby raptors.

Raptors have very strong fast-twitch muscles. They chase down their prey with bursts of speed, long and high jumps. The added weight from growing larger have made sustained runs slower and more difficult and has been mitigated by enlarging the chest to a small degree. Most of their bulk is located in their hindquarters with their arms too short to be of much use. Jaw strength is quite strong and they are capable of crushing bone while the serrations on their teeth aid in slicing through flesh. Sharp claws can easily pierce the hide of their usual prey items.

It takes some time to bring a raptor's temperament in line to take commands but the Calvary makes a fearsome addition to the Empire's standing forces once fully trained and armored up. The Kargaan rangers tame the raptors as part of their usual activities. Fully trained mounts fetch a high premium both on the open and black markets.

Coloration is naturally a drab brownish green during the wet season when the grass is lush but loses more color during the dry season. Specially bred raptors have had more color added to their hides from selective breeding. Splotches of color have been introduced over the years and have a variety such as: piebald, stripes and fades. These sell at a premium rate and the eggs of pedigree raptors are often sold with decorations painted on.

=Habitat=

The Kargaan raptors call the open grass of central [[Pentland]] home and have for millenia. They have been known to migrate on occasion but that's rare. Breeders have been reported to have successfully carried on work on foreign soil.

=Breeding Habits=

Mating season starts up once a year when the dry season is just about to end and the fruitful spring is about to arrive. Fresh color tints the raptors a greenish hue. Males are distinct with the blood red painted on their cheeks like blush. Great battles play out on the savannah as the senior males fight to determine a pecking order. Deep bass thumps and grunts echo through the Pentland landscape as challengers announce their willingness to participate in duels. In time the strongest male claims his spot as the head bull and takes the spoils of war as helping to build another generation of raptors.

Females spend time between the mating period and laying eggs getting fattened up for the month they'll be staying in their nest. A dugout is made in some damp soil and the expectant mother lays her clutch. In three to four weeks spent patiently waiting her young will hatch and she'll take good care of them for one month longer. After that they're on their own. For the first year of their life they feed on carrion, insects and small mammals. In five more they'll be ready to start participating in the rut.

{{Navbox Bestiary}}

[[Category: Bestiary]]

Octidebs

2013-06-05T05:10:44Z

Vile: Vile moved page Octidebs to Octideb

#REDIRECT [[Octideb]]

Octideb

2013-06-05T05:10:43Z

Vile: Vile moved page Octidebs to Octideb

{{Infobox Bestiary

| common_name = Octideb
| image = Spider.jpg
| alt =
| other_names = Sibbasinquo
| natural_habitat = [[Arangoth]], [[Elgar Forest]]
| classification = Insect
| average_size = 1-8' across, .25-3' tall
| average_weight = 1oz-20lbs
| coloring = Drab base and midtones, colorful striping, metallic glitter
| distinguishing_features = Bee-like abdomen, arachnid thorax, wings and antennae

}}

Great colonies of octidebs stretch across nearly half an acre and half that deep across [[Arangoth]] and the [[Elgar Forest]]. They colonize virtually any environment that has ample amounts of trees, soft soil that can hold shape when chambers are built, and have enough flowering plants and carrion to feed off of. Some farmers now raise them for their silk. They produce quite a bit of this material because they're colossal in size. For the most part they're docile but can get quite nasty when angered. Their venom is non-lethal but they won't turn down an opportunity for a warm meal. But the soldier's sting is fatal to both it and the intended target. What color they are denotes their class (scout, worker, soldier, queen) and are sexually dimorphic.

=Description=

The octideb is a curious mix of arachnid and bee that almost looks cobbled together deliberately. The segmented antennae, flight capable wings and striped bee-like abdomen all carry the signature appearance of a bee while the head and thorax combo and 8 legs have the signature look of a spider. They range from 1 to 8 feet long depending on class, gender, and age. Other aspects of appearance are dependent on health, emotional state, and what other creatures are in its presence.

Coloration are a mix of bright, vibrant colors on a drab canvas. Their bodies range between a base earth tone, dark brown or white. Midrange shades dapple its body in a grey or dark green. Striping of the abdomen is a bright purple, blood red, lemon yellow or neon pink. A dusting of glittery colors: ruby, gold or silver covers the entire creature. The octideb can change how bright or drab it is depending on the situation. When trapped or cornered it loses all color and becomes monochromatic by taking on its base color and only that. But when contacting friends or in combat everything is brighter. This is possibly a ruse to intimidate enemies or to allow it communication between friends.

=Habitat=

They favor the divide between [[Arangoth]] and the [[Elgar Forest]] but more can be found in that dark forest than anywhere else. The tangles of large trees, especially around the [[Black Lagoon]], provide an excellent place to seed and grow a colony.

A young queen arrives in early spring. Weeks later she has the skeleton of a future colony wrapped up in silk. Others quickly arrive and are delegated to the same task. It will take years before it's a fully functioning home for the octidebs with many large chambers for them all. Some tunnels below ground join the aerial sections.

Colonies have been successfully grown in zoos across [[Veth]] and farmers grow them specifically for the silk that they weave and the other products such as wax that they produce.

=Breeding Habits=

Once a year in the middle of summer a great flight of young queens takes to the sky. They form a thick cloud that circles over the colony before dispersing. A lucky few will find a suitable grove of trees to lay the groundwork. Once this female lays claim to the area any other octidebs that arrive and share the trees will develop into one of the 3 other classes. Together they will build the future structure together beginning with the queen chamber.

Mating occurs only after the queen runs out of sperm, held and used at will in a cavity in her body, and is generally once a year. She summons one worker spider to fill up her reserves. During her productive times of the year she's near constantly laying eggs in a large chamber dedicated to it.

Fertilized eggs are taken out of the queen's chamber and deposited in one of three nurseries. Hatchlings are carefully raised by the same workers that keep the area clean and free of parasites. The young octidebs are born with no class assignment. Which nursery, and the pheromones there, determine what they'll be. The smaller scouts can be fully developed and active in months, the worker two years, and soldiers up to ten years to fully mature.

=Language and Society=

They communicate with an intricate mix of chirps, whistles, and clicks. This indicates a developed language that puts them on the same intelligence level of cats or dogs. Their society is bee-like with an obvious classing structure as follows:

*Scouts: Small and furry and preform the duties of hunting for food and scouting out the area. They range between 1-3' long. Drab in color so they blend in with their surroundings to cut down on predation. Typically they're a base earth tone with grey mottling, lemon yellow striping and dusting of gold. Females have a less colorful coloration even when they're excited or greeting friends.

*Workers: Average in size. They stay in the hive or help the scouts in building or processing food. Workers are predominantly female and range between 3-6' in size. Like the scouts they're covered in a light fur. Their coloration is more vibrant than the scout. Base tone is dark brown with dark green mottling. Striping of the abdomen is bright purple in males and mauve in females. The glitter-like sparkle their hairs create is ruby in color.

*Soldiers: By far this is the largest class, at 4-8' and predominantly male, and stand out in other ways as well. Unlike the other classes they have no fur to speak of. They have sizable stingers, .5-2' long, and is mortal to both the victim and octideb. Due to this the stinger is rarely used with the only exceptions being direct defense of the hive and possibly queen. Soldiers are dark brown with grey mottling and have blood red striping. They lack the sparkle that hair gives the lower 2 classes.

*Queen: This is the only fertile female in the entire colony. The same size as the largest of soldiers, she remains in her safe haven in the heart of their structure. Queens are white in color with blood red stripes and are covered with silver hair.

=Other Characteristics=

According to observation they both drink the nectar from plants and also prey on dying or wounded animals. They can be seen following poachers/hunters and pick up what they leave behind. This helps them avoid hostile combat and possible loss of stingers and, therefore, soldiers. If they must hunt they're fully capable of it thanks to a pair of sizable fangs mounted between a strong pair of pedipalps. Aside from nectar they don't drink much at one time.

Their bite is fierce and painful but only initially. Shortly after their potent but mild venom enters the bloodstream an euphoric and pacifying effect, to calm the victim, takes over. It takes a deer-sized target roughly five minutes to go down and lasts 2 hours. There's no evidence that bite along has killed a reasonably sized creature.

The silk produced by the octidebs can be spun like silk. Armor and clothing can be created using this including lightweight vests, shirts and pants. They aren't quite as strong as traditional armor but it's quite a bit more sturdy and reliable in combat than cloth spun from plant fibers.

[[File:Blue honey2.jpg|thumb|alt=Octideb honey.|Octidebs produce a rare blue honey.]]

Blue honey, wax candles and other items can be produced as well but are rare. [[Octavia Johnson]] owns a shop, called Cube Custom, in [[Drache]] that makes custom armor, weapons, outfits and other items to order.

[[Targan Lakrod]] was one of the first to ride upon the back of an octideb. He did so while accompanying [[Xak Johnson]] to inspect the Plum Hill property on the upper Darian, where the latter is anticipating establishing a new hive or farm.

 

{{Navbox Bestiary}}

[[Category: Bestiary]]

Woolly Camels

2013-06-05T05:10:29Z

Vile: Vile moved page Woolly Camels to Woolly Camel

#REDIRECT [[Woolly Camel]]

Woolly Camel

2013-06-05T05:10:28Z

Vile: Vile moved page Woolly Camels to Woolly Camel

{{stub}}
{{Infobox Bestiary

| common_name = Woolly camel
| image = Brown-69486 640.jpg|thumb
| alt =
| other_names =
| natural_habitat = Panguro
| classification = Mammal
| average_size = 6-8' at shoulder, 7-9' at hump
| average_weight = 250-350 lbs
| coloring = Medium to dark brown
| distinguishing_features = Thick woolly coat

}}

Typical mount of the swordsmiths of [[Panguro]], the woolly camel is similar to its cousin the Dromedary in size and shape. However, surviving in the harsh winter climates of the northern-lying archipelago has required it to grow thick, dark fur more akin to the Bactrian. The Woolly Camel of Panguro is also somewhat leaner and slightly taller than its cousins. It is no surprise then, that though it cannot go as long without sustenance, it is more nimble and swift.

=Description=

=Habitat=

=Breeding Habits=

=Other Characteristics=

 

{{Navbox Bestiary}}

[[Category: Bestiary]]

Vampiric Gliders

2013-06-05T05:10:10Z

Vile: Vile moved page Vampiric Gliders to Vampiric Glider

#REDIRECT [[Vampiric Glider]]

Vampiric Glider

2013-06-05T05:10:10Z

Vile: Vile moved page Vampiric Gliders to Vampiric Glider

{{stub}}
{{Infobox Bestiary

| common_name = Vampiric Glider
| image = Glider.jpg
| alt =
| other_names =
| natural_habitat = [[Kargaan Vale]]
| classification = Mammal
| average_size = 15" to 17" long, tail same length
| average_weight = 1.3-5.5 lbs
| coloring = Dark reddish brown with tan ventral side
| distinguishing_features = Deceptively cute, round eyes, large ears

}}

The second-favorite survival horror story about Kargaan Vale involves discovering a cute little tree critter with deceptively moist round eyes, only to have it sink its paralyzing fangs into the traveler's flesh and drink his blood. This is a very real thing that happens. Although blood loss is often negligible, it's a vector for infection and the paralysis renders the traveler vulnerable to other predators, of which there are many.

=Description=

=Habitat=

=Breeding Habits=

=Other Characteristics=

 

{{Navbox Bestiary}}

[[Category: Bestiary]]

Creatures of Siveth by geographical location

2013-06-05T04:56:40Z

Vile:

This is a list of creatures discovered by [[James P Liverwurst]], other biologists, explorers and adventures alike.

=Alesian Imperium=
*[[Imperial Eagle]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Azaan=

=Bahija=
Tropical forest, coast
*[[Black Throated Treefrog]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Giant Hummingbird]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Bahr=
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]

=Mertile Island=

=Mwayambi=
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Grond Dragon]]
*[[Ground Sloth]]
*[[Kameel]]
*[[Klein Perd]]
*[[Kuut'tha]]
*[[Mwayambian Wildcat]]
*[[Renosters]]
*[[Roc]]
*[[Seekoei]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths#Description|Mammoth]]
===Berjeron===
The southwestern portion
===Kadut===
The easternmost section
===Land of Chimerae===
The narrow island above Mwayambi proper
*[[Fout]]
*[[Giant Insects]]
*[[Reuse-wurm]]
===Siombakgede===
Also known as the Land of Giants. Central part of the continent. Grasslands
*[[Blood Worm]]
*[[Giant Crocodile]]
*[[Tri-humped Camel]]
*[[Gobber]]

=Panguro=
Icy polar field
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Woolly Camels]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths]]

=Greater Pentland=
*[[Dartscales]]
*[[Drake|Imperial Drake]]
*[[Glowscales]]
*[[Wyvern]]
*[[Thamno Snake]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Pentland===
*[[Drakontos]]
====Kargaan Vale====
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Kaas Rippers]]
*[[Kargaan Raptors]]
*[[Vampiric Gliders]]
===Arrantiada===
===Tuil Sianaach===
Coral reef

=Siveth=
*[[Rock Rat]]

=Taopai=
Harbor, inlets
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Dà Gui]]
*[[Gameru]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Hua Kun]]
*[[Hóuzi Yú]]
*[[Qīngwā]]
*[[Schikukao]]
*[[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

=Veth=
*[[Ghost Eagle]]
*[[Jade Beetle]]
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[RamsHorn Deer]]
*[[Red Hawk]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Arangoth===
*[[Crowned Serpent]]
*[[Drachean Wharf Roach]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Octidebs]]
*[[Shadow Bat]]
====Sresar Vale====
Rolling hills, forest
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Dire Sheep]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Sresar Vale Moorhound]]
===Aslar===
===Assi===
River valley
===Cabalos Islands===
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Caern Rhia===
===Elgaria===
Dark forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Gloom Owl]]
*[[Octidebs]]
===Elluria===
Sea cliffs, harbor, river
*[[Night Panther]]
===Elvendeep===
Redwood forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Giant Dragonfly]]
*[[Giant Eagle]]
*[[Giant Owl]]
*[[Giant Swan]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
===Emil===
Mountains, harbor
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Ferluxebi===
Great Desert
*[[Desert Ponies]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kangaroo Mouse]]
*[[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]]
===Griffon's Aerie===
*[[Dryad]]
*[[Hippogriff]]
*[[Koagle]]
*[[Lesser Griffon]]
===Isle of Myst===
Forest, grasslands
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Kahlahra===
Plains and steppeland that give way to hills near mountains
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Leturia===
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Rint]]
===Najjir===
Crystal sands, desert
*[[Jilab Sand Hoppers]]
*[[Khalar Horses]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
====Fareedah====
[[Najjir#The Crystal Frontier|Shimmering dunes]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
*[[Riverbed Snake]]
===Orjana===
===Randis===
===Rashnad===
Inhospitable desert
*[[Desert-Skritter]]
===Rondis===
River, isolated,
*[[Milipin]]
===Secca===
Harbor, dense forest
====The Backwoods====
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]

===Taj Jahan===
Big freshwater lake, jungles
====Parvati Forest====
*[[Fanged Ape]]
===Teldanar===
Mountains, desert
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Temaigh===
===Thontaran Steppe===
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Hlindar]]
*[[Sand Bear]]
*[[Thontaran Horse]]
===Tollor===
Grasslands, hills, harbor
*[[Gobber]]
===Zul Kiras===
Mountains
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]

=Underdark=
*[[Hiranblas]]
*[[Kyorilta]]
*[[Rauv'eyl]]

=Xiunhai-la=
Cliffs, floating stones
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

[[Category: Guides]]

Template:Navbox Bestiary

2013-06-05T04:22:49Z

Vile:

{{Navbox
| name = Bestiary
| bodystyle = width: 75%; vertical-align: middle;
| titlestyle = background: #C3C3C3; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| abovestyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| belowstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| listclass = hlist
| navbar = plain
| state = uncollapsed

| title = Bestiary
| above = '''This article is one of several about the notable fauna of [[Siveth]].'''

| group1 = Amphibians
| list1 = [[Black Throated Treefrog]] - [[Devil's Newt]] - [[Marine Toad]] - [[Pixie Frog]] - [[Phoenix Toad]] - [[Qīngwā]]

| group2 = Birds
| list2 = [[Ghost Eagle]] - [[Giant Hummingbird]] - [[Gloom Owl]] - [[Kokomahs Bird]] - [[Imperial Eagle]] - [[Milipin]] - [[Red Hawk]] - [[Schikukao]] - [[Zhenkau Falcon]]

| group3 = Fish
| list3 = [[Fang-toothed Screamfish]] - [[Hóuzi Yú]]

| group4 = Insects
| list4 = [[Blood Worm]] - [[Drachean Wharf Roach]] - [[Giant Dragonfly]] - [[Giant Eagle]] - [[Giant Insects]] - [[Giant Owl]] - [[Giant Swan]] - [[Goliath Scorpion]] - [[Fout]] - [[Hiranblas]] - [[Hua Kun]] - [[Jade Beetle]] - [[Octidebs]] - [[Reuse-wurm]] - [[Tree Spider]]

| group5 = Mammals
| list5 = [[Amber Bear]] - [[Amur Tiger]] - [[Black Lion]] - [[Desert Ponies]] - [[Desert-Skritter]] - [[Dire Sheep]] - [[Gobber]] - [[Great Wolf]] - [[Grey Bison]] - [[Ground Sloth]] - [[Gyrchin]] - [[Fanged Ape]] - [[Hlindar]] - [[Kameel]] - [[Kangaroo Mouse]] - [[Khalar Horses]] - [[Klein Perd]] - [[Kuut'tha]] - [[Mwayambian Wildcat]] - [[Night Panther]] - [[RamsHorn Deer]] - [[Renosters]] - [[Rint]] - [[Roc]] - [[Sand Bear]] - [[Shadow Bat]] - [[Seekoei]] - [[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]] - [[Seekoei]] - [[Sresar Vale Moorhound]] - [[Tri-humped Camel]] - [[Thontaran Horse]] - [[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]] - [[Vampiric Gliders]] - [[Woolly Camels]] - [[Woolly Mammoths]]

{{Navbox subgroup
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: right;

| group1 = Semi-Mammals
| list1 = [[Koagle]] - [[Hippogriff]] - [[Lesser Griffon]] - [[Jilab Sand Hoppers]]

}}

| group6 = Reptiles
| list6 = [[Autumn Snake]] - [[Crowned Serpent]] - [[Dartscales]] - [[Giant Crocodile]] - [[Kaas Rippers]] - [[Kargaan Raptors]] - [[Riverbed Snake]] - [[Thamno Snake]]

{{Navbox subgroup
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: right;

| group1 = Semi-Reptiles
| list1 = [[Drakes]] - [[Dà Gui]] - [[Drakontos]] - [[Wyvern]] - [[Gameru]] - [[Grond Dragon]]

}}

| group7 = Miscellaneous
| list7 = [[Dryad]]

| below =

}}

<noinclude>[[Category: Navboxes]]</noinclude>

Templars of Menxvan

2013-06-05T04:17:01Z

Vile:

{{Infobox
|title = Menxvan Worship

|image = [[image:Menxvan1.jpg|260px]]
|headerstyle = background:#C3C3C3;
|labelstyle = background:#DEDEDE; width:33%;

|header5 = Religion Information
|label6 = Type
|data6 = Duotheistic
|label8 = Deity(ies) Worshipped
|data8 = [[Templars of Menxvan| Menxvan]]
|label9 = Regional Origins
|data9 = Unknown
|label10 = Symbol
|data10 = The Letter "V", Serpent Swallowing Tail, etc.
}}

The Templars are an order of Menxvanic Knights, dedicated to defending the Menxvanic faith, protecting Menxvan's followers, as well as guarding Menxvan's temples, shrines, and other holy sites. Traditionally, they have also been dedicated supporters of the [[Arangoth]]ian monarchs, and have formed an elite corps in the Arangothian armies in times of war.

The symbol of the Templars is a green serpent swallowing its tail, surrounded by a sunburst, with a sword in the center. The Templars display this symbol on their armor, or wear a pendant around their neck when unarmored.

=Forts=

==Prakanthoss==

Located high in the mountains of [[Ruthmarna]], this ancient monastery has trained both human and dwarven Templars for centuries. The monastery's name means 'the anvil' in [[Arangothek|Arangothian]], and it is said the place where Templars are molded from ordinary people. This is usually the first place young Initiates are sent for training, where they undergo a strenuous regime of prayer and physical exertion in the cold, thin mountain air. Templars learn the disciplines of Holy Fast and Holy Endurance in this unforgiving environment to prepare them for future hardships in the service of Menxvan. Gessiods also receive basic arms and hand to hand combat training during their time here. The monastery was overrun by monsters when [[Gadpisi]] opened portals to foul realms during the civil war, and it has only recently been reclaimed by the Templars and returned to its former state. Prakanthoss is home to at least two forty man detachments of Templars in training at any given time, as well as one detachment of trainers and an active duty detachment.

==Sonkovath village==

This monastery is located in a small mountain village on the western side of the Skull Teeth, the mountain range that divides [[Outer Arangoth]] and [[Leptatarna]] (Inner Arangoth). It is in this secluded stronghold that young Gessiods receive their education, both religious and secular, as well as continue the arms training begun at Prakanthoss. Sonkovath is home to a cadre of Templar Mentors, and is generally the place where retired Templars focus on their spiritual devotions after ending their active service to the order. Aside from the teachers and students, Sonkovath maintains one forty man detachment of Templars on active service. The original monastary at Sonkovath was destroyed by the Order of the Beady Eye during the civil war to open the pass into Leptatarna. The stronghold has since been rebuilt, though several of the artifacts that used to reside in Sonkovath were either destroyed or stolen in the attack.

==Shiskwa==

Shiskwa is actually outside of Arangoth, located on the north shore of [[Song Deep]] at the mouth of the River Tkhonu, on the lands of the Menxvan-worshipping Hoshk tribe in [[Kahlahra]]. The rough lands of Kahlahra are a proving ground for young Templars, where they practice the ways of the celebrated Templar endurance, as well as learn horsemanship from renowned Khalar horsemen. In addition to horsemanship, the proving grounds at Shiskwa teach advanced arms training and unit drilling. The fortress at Shiskwa houses up to four forty man detachments of Templars in training, one detachment of trainers, and one active duty detachment. In return for spiritual guidance from the Templars, the Hoshk have a longstanding practice of donating horses to the Templars as offerings to Menxvan.

==Castle of Gessihorna==

Gessihorna is the last fully manned outpost of the Templars of Menxvan, and traditionally the residence of the Lord Templar. The position of Vorfon ul-Gessihorna has been held by Templars of the Sanskaranth family for centuries, and it was the family's duties as vassals of the Arangothian monarchs that first forged the link between the Crown and the Templars. Located hard on the shores of the strait that divides Song Deep from Little Deep, Gessihorna is the largest fortified structure castle in the kingdom, large enough to contain a small town within its walls. Gessihorna's defenses are a marvel of Arangothain engineering, designed by Templars with the aid of their ancestral spirits, and modified and expanded several times since the stronghold's original founding. Such is its reputation as an impregnable fortress that it was not attacked at all by the forces of the [[Order of the Beady Eye]] during the civil war, and was flooded with refugees fleeing the war after the fall of [[Tagrana]]. Gessihorna absorbed a considerable portion of Tagrana's population after the war, causing a new town to spring up around the walls of the castle in the years since the civil war. Gessihorna boasts ten forty-man detachments of Templars, plus a permanent garrison of four additional detachments that remain to defend the stronghold in times of war. In addition to the Templar forces, there is a sizable contingent of the [[Provincial Guard]] stationed in Gessihorna under the command of the Lord Templar, serving as the town's police force in peace, and defenders in war. How the new town will affect the stronghold in future wars is not known yet, as there had not been a significant civilian population in the area during past conflicts. Most people are of the opinion that the stronghold could probably house the entire population of the town if the need to do so arose, though.

==[[Millabratel]]==

Situated at the crossroads that connects [[Drache]], [[Arania]], and the [[Sresar Vale]], the town of Millabratel was the only remaining significant outpost for the Templars in the southern part of the kingdom for many years. The Menxvanic Temple complex at Millabratel is located in the center of the city, where the three roads converge. Millabratel was the provincial capitol of [[Transdariania]] before [[BLKDRAGON]] and [[AngelSin]] founded their capitol at Drache, and has a permanent population of approximately ten thousand (though this number can double during important religious holidays). Millabratel boasts a full forty man detachment, as well as a number of students undergoing advanced studies in the High Templar disciplines. Each of the other Menxvanic temples in the southern provinces of Arangoth has at least one templar (as many as five in the case of larger Temples), though all the Templars in Transadariania, Arania, and the Sresar Vale report to the Patriarch of Millabratel. Aside from its strategic location, Millabratel has remained an important center for the Templars because it is a repository for several important relics, including the original copy of the Book of Metrarin, a set of spiritual meditative exercises which is essential in mastering the Templars' ability to commune with ancestral spirits.

==[[Drache]]==

The Templar order's newest stronghold is a fortified temple surrounded by an octagonal wall in Drache's [[Wharf District]]. In the wake of the destruction caused by the [[Cult of Anathema]] in the year 475, the Patriarch of Millabratel pledged the Templars' assistance with the rebuilding efforts in return for a grant of land to build a new temple to serve as a place of refuge in future disasters. While it was unusual for the Templars to build a new stronghold in the middle of a city, the order considered it a vital outpost in the struggle against evil. The new Drache stronghold houses a half-strength detachment of twenty Templars led by a Master Templar, half of which is ordinarily deployed to protect the [[Royal University]] and the Temple of Menxvan in the [[Royal Church District]]. The stronghold's staff also includes several priests and healers to attend to the needs of the faithful, as well as prospective Gessiods receiving initial introduction to the order before traveling north to Prakanthoss.

=Code of Conduct=

All Templars swear eternal loyalty to Menxvan, and vow to protect his followers and his temples. Furthermore, they are dedicated to spread the teachings of Menxvan as far as possible, and teach by example. Templars realize that they are looked up to by most people, and strive to be role models for those around them. Humility is also a particularly stressed virtue, as arrogance makes it easy to slip from the Templar's path.

==The Templar's Oath==

"Menxvan is my lord and the father of my order as well as my first and foremost duty. His followers shall be my brethren, his temples my home. Those who would threaten these shall be my foes. Those who are not my brethren nor my foes are those who I must strive to demonstrate the rightness of Menxvan's ways to. In trying to teach his ways, I will remain humble. Never shall I let my arrogance overcome me, lest it lead me off Menxvan's righteous and just path."

=Structure of the Templars=

==Military Structure==

===Initiate ( Gessiod )===

This is the lowest tier of the military organization of the Templars, and the rank at which all Templars begin their service to the order. Military Initiates are generally new recruits, or those who have yet to be tested in actual combat. Initiates are technically not allowed to call themselves Templars, but rather refer to themselves as Initiates in the Order of Templars.

===Templar (Vilkatire)===

This is the rank of the majority of the Templars, Spiritual Initiates, as well as High Templars. This rank is reserved for veteran Templars that have proven themselves in the field. Though it is rare to find a High Templar ranked as an Initiate, the promotion to Templar must be earned, and is not given away for any reason. Battle counts as facing off against a real opponent outside the safety of the strongholds, whether the battle be a physical fight, or simply standing up for someone's rights in a case of injustice.

===Mentor (Sethrod Vilkatire)===

These are the officers of the Templars, and serve as both leaders and teachers to their subordinates. A standard forty man detachment of Templars is usually divided into four squads of ten, with a Mentor at the head of each squad. Spiritual Initiates are just as likely to become Mentors as High Templars.

===Knight Templar (Gemarind Vilkatire)===

Knight Templars serve as the commanding officer of a forty man detachment, and are always selected from High Templars that have reached the rank of Sustainer or higher.

===Lord Templar (Vorfon Vilkatire)===

Only one Templar holds this rank at any time, as this is the supreme military leader of the order. The Lord Templar is given full discretion to choose the appropriate course of action in all military matters which concern the Templars, and is also responsible for making sure that young Templars receive the proper training at the various strongholds. The Lord Templar is elected by a meeting of all the Patriarchs and Matriarchs in council, and serves until death or retirement.

==Spiritual Structure==

===Initiate (Gessiod)===

Initiates are rank and file Templars. Though devoted to Menxvan and defending the faith, they simply do not possess combination of gifts that allow one to progress further on the path of spiritual enlightenment. Initiates are for the most part ordinary people, though underestimating a Templar in battle is generally a mistake that most opponents do not live long enough to make twice.

===Acolyte (Bathrad Vilkatire)===

This is the first level of the ranks of the High Templars (Sith Vilkatirel). Advancing beyond the Initiate state requires measuring up to very exacting standards of physical, mental, and spiritual discipline. It is strength of body, strength of mind, and strength of faith that allow Templars to call upon their unique gifts. Many of the Templars' special skills require the Templar to enter a meditative state, focusing the will, and opening the mind to receive Menxvan's favors. Only a few individuals can walk this path, and fewer still can remain upon it without slipping. Acolytes are just beginning to learn the ways of the High Templars, still learning to harness the supernatural-seeming powers of the Templars, and making their first contact with ancestral spirits.

===Sustainer (Golthratire Vilkatire)===

As a Templar gains experience in the Templar disciplines and has sustained the intense, disciplined devotion necessary to follow the Templar ways, he or she is awarded the honored rank of Sustainer. Achieving this rank is a sign that the Templar has the talent and determination to remain upon the path of the Temlar disciplines without faltering, and has maintained the proper attitude. It is often tempting to use the Templar abilities for frivolous or selfish reasons, and this often breeds the arrogance that cause some Templars to stray from the cause. Sustainers have proven to have the willpower and wisdom to resist this temptation. Sustainers have become adept at the meditative disciplines of the Templars, and command a wider array of abilities than Acolytes. Sustainers also commune with the other world more frequently, and begin reaching beyond the lowest levels into worlds that only a few have ever seen.

===Master (Apettod Vilkatire)===

As the name implies, attainment of this rank is reserved to experienced Templars that have mastered the Templar disciplines, and can commune with spirits of legendary beings. All High Templars are mystics and visionaries at least to some degree, having a very strong connection to the otherworldly, but Masters can open their minds to higher levels of the afterlife that would drive ordinary people insane. For this reason, many people find the presence of a Master intimidating, as they seem to look through one, rather than at one. Spending any length of time in their presence will make it apparent that their senses reach beyond the ordinary, into something that most people can only guess the nature of. Masters serve as teachers and spiritual parents to the Templars, guiding them on the path to spiritual enlightenment. Master Templars are ordained priests of Menxvan and have full authority to conduct religious rituals and lead congregations in worship.

===Patriarch/Matriarch (Sithapsi/Sithnerre Vilkatire)===

The spiritual leaders of the Templars, Patriarchs represent the zenith of the Templar disciplines. Each Templar stronghold is led by a Patriarch or Matriarch, who provides guidance and instruction to even the Masters. Patriarchs rarely leave the temples to take the field of battle, only doing so in times of great peril. Though Patriarchs and Matriarchs are often advanced in years (rarely younger than fifty), they are still more than a match for a score of ordinary soldiers. Patriarchs are considered prelates of the Menxvanic faith and command considerable respect from the faithful.

=Training=

Generally, Templar training takes place within the confines of the various Templar strongholds throughout the land. Templars prefer to train new Initiates from as early an age as possible, though they will not turn away a promising applicant on the basis of age. There have been several cases throughout history of individuals harnessing the Templar disciplines without having received any formal training. This is sometimes the case in descendents of famous Templars who are unaware of their heritage, or children whose parents do not wish them to follow the ways of the Templars. In these rare instances, the individual is visited in his or her sleep by ancestral spirits who teach the Templar disciplines through dreams. If the individual in question takes heed of the instruction and practices it, her or she may very well develop abilities equivalent to that of an Acolyte without setting foot within a Templar stronghold. Almost all of these individuals eventually seek out the Templars to advance their training.

=TEMPLAR ABILITIES=

Not all Templars can use all the abilities listed below. Learning and mastering these abilities is part of the process of training and progression within the order. Those higher in the hierarchy have access to more abilities, and can use them to a degree not possible by lesser Templars.

==Holy Endurance==

This ability, which allows Templars to ignore pain and fatigue is one of the primary reasons for the Templars' almost legendary toughness, and has led to the expression "Templars stop fighting when their hearts stop beating."

==Holy Fast==

Another mind over body discipline, this discipline allows the Templar to alter his or her own metabolism to a degree, making the absorption of nutrition from food and drink much more efficient, as well as dramatically increasing the efficiency of the body's use of water and nutrients. This permits Templars to survive for long periods of time on very little food and drink. This has obvious advantages for spending long periods in the wilderness, as well as during sieges in times of war. Attempting to use Holy Endurance simultaneously with this power is extremely dangerous for a Templar, and should not be tried (though some still do in desperate situations).

=High Templar Abilities=

==Healing Trance==

This meditative trance focuses all of the Templar's energies inward, accelerating the natural healing processes of the body, sometimes cutting convalescence from injuries or illness in half. This requires all of a Templar's concentration, so the Templar can not use any other abilities simultaneously, nor can he or she engage in strenuous activity. As this intense concentration lowers one's awareness of the outside world, this is a power that is generally not used unless the Templar is in a place of relative safety.

==Dreamwalk==

As mentioned before, Templars have a strong connection to the otherworldly, and can even enter the Dreamworld, the first level of the other world, to commune with the spirits of the recently deceased at night. A Templar can also seek out the mind of any other sleeping Templar and establish contact to hold short conversations. Use of this power is taxing, so conversations are usually kept as brief as possible, lest both Templars awaken in the morning feeling as if they had not slept at all. This is used primarily to communicate urgent messages to Templars in distant strongholds rapidly, yet another factor that makes the Templars a very formidable force in times of war.

==Succor==

The most powerful of Menxvan's favors to his Templars is the ability to draw on the abilities of ancestors in time of need. Templars can commune with the spirits of their ancestors to benefit from their knowledge, seek their counsel for advice in times of need, and even draw on skills that they may not themselves possess. For example, a Templar may wish to call on the skill of an ancestor that was a bladesmith to guide his hands, and give him the knowledge to forge a sword. More powerful Templars can make contact with higher planes of the other world, and seek out more legendary ancestors to aid them. This by no means a simple process. The Templar must know which ancestor he or she wishes to contact beforehand, then must embark on a spiritual journey to find that ancestor in a meditative vision. The Templar must then convince the ancestor in question of the need for that spirit's aid. The spirits are people with needs and motivations of their own, not simply servants, so proper respect for them must be shown. They can and will refuse to intervene in matters they find frivolous, and often require some sort of payment for their assistance. No Templar can benefit from the assistance of more than one ancestral spirit at once, nor can the same spirit aid more than one Templar at a time.

=="Invisibility"==

The Templar can make himself invisible to one person at a time. The affected person simply believes that they see only empty space where the Templar stands. This effect is maintained only as long as the Templar concentrates on making that person not see them. Use of this power is almost impossible against someone who is looking at the Templar, as it is extremely difficult to convince that person that the Templar is not really there.

==Second Sight==

This discipline literally allows Templars to see with their mind instead of their eyes. Acolytes can only vaguely perceive the mental auras of sentient beings (which can be immensely useful when fighting in dark or smoke-filled areas), while Masters of the discipline can use it as a replacement for ocular vision. Nimpe Ul-Alathar, for example, was able to lead her troops into battle during the [[Sherkhen War]] despite being blind from birth. Those experienced with the use of this discipline can gather a great deal of information from observing a person using the Second Sight. Such things as approximate age, sex, race, and general emotional state can be easily discerned (which is useful in seeing through illusions). Some Templars can even tell if two people are related simply by looking for similarities in the psychic auras.

==Warrior's Instinct==

While engaged in combat, this ability allows Templars to alter their perception of time, making it seem as if everything is moving in slow motion, thus giving Templars more time to anticipate and respond to their opponents' attacks. This power becomes even more deadly under the command of a Master Templar, as it actually accelerates the Templar's reflexes. Comparatively speaking, the Templar feels as if he or she is moving and reacting normally against a host of slow-moving opponents.

==Communicate with Undead==

The Templar ability to commune with the spirits of the dead extends to the spirits of sentient undead beings. When using this ability, the Templar can keep an undead creature at bay and prevent it from attacking. Furthermore, the Templar can engage the undead creature in conversation about the details of that creature's life and death. This is generally used to ascertain how to lay a wandering spirit to rest and send it on to the afterlife where it belongs. Certain powerful undead (liches in particular) that entered the state of undeath willingly are immune to this ability.

==Empathic Bond==

Most common among the Khalar-born Templars, this discipline allows a Templar to form a permanent link with his or her preferred mount. This greatly increases a Templar's ability to train and control a mount, making possible truly spectacular feats of horsemanship (or the handling of any other mount). In addition to being able to communicate with the mount almost as if it were a person, the Templar may also communicate it at a distance, summoning it when needed, or giving it instructions when it carries another rider. A Templar can be bonded to only one mount at a time, and the death of a bonded mount is often a traumatic experience for the Templar.

==Sight to the Blinded==

This power is not literally what its name might imply, but it is a potent ability nonetheless. Through logic and reasoning, a Templar of Menxvan can eventually break the effects of a charming enchantment upon the subject addressed. The Templar must speak to the charmed person alone and for a length of time that reflects the power of the charm to break the enchantment.

==Stand as a Rock==

With this particular ability, used famously by the [[Lord Templar Illurst]] in his last stand, a Templar is able to stay upright through all manner of blows. Regardless of what it might be, spell, blow or something else, one cannot move the Templar unless the Templar wishes to. However, for the Templar to properly use this power, they must stand completely still and not move. Once they have moved of their own free will, the power ceases. Formations of similarly skilled High Templars in times past were known to ferociously hold themselves in shield wall formations against many times their number with this ability.

=Longevity=

The Templars' excellent physical conditioning and iron discipline allows them to continue active military service long after ordinary knights would have left their arms and armor behind. There have been instances in the past of certain Templars (this includes Initiates, as well as High Templars) continuing their service in the order well into their seventies before retiring.

[[Category: Menxism]]
{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Guardians of Menxruk

2013-06-05T04:16:31Z

Vile:

{{Infobox
|title = Menxrukian Worship

|image = [[image:Menxruk1.jpg|260px]]
|headerstyle = background:#C3C3C3;
|labelstyle = background:#DEDEDE;

|header5 = Religion Information
|label6 = Type
|data6 = Monotheistic
|label8 = Deity(ies) Worshipped
|data8 = [[Guardians of Menxruk| Menxruk]]
|label9 = Regional Origins
|data9 = Unknown
|label10 = Symbol
|data10 = Half Circle, Serpent, Crescent Moon, etc.
}}

The Guardians of Menxruk are a loose conglomeration of devoted worshipers of the godhead, Menxruk, who guard against the ever-growing plague that represents the path of order and Menxvan. Rather than protect any one individual, the Guardians of Menxruk are based in small groups (or cells) and because of this are more interested in the proliferation of the faith of Menxruk. Worshiping the Body of Menxruk makes one an important but ultimately expendable extension of the ongoing effort to rebuild. Once, long ago, the Guardians of Menxruk were able to raise armies, but today they are dispersed, hiding in all corners of the realm of creation.

=Overview=

Traditionally, they have opposed the monarchy of the nations in which they live, usually because established religions see their marked brutality towards their own followers and their blood rituals as being anti-social. Moreover, their religion demands they fight with zeal to ensure Menxruk is held in the heart of those around them, creating the illusion of lack of tolerance for other beliefs. The faithful Body of Menxruk appear to be intolerant because of their vigorous efforts to show others the power of Menxruk. As such, the Guardians of Menxruk are a loose group of warriors, priests, priestesses, and warlocks that commonly ally with the weakest group to cause unrest and then abandon their once-allies if the strife becomes too much for them.

Their leaders, leadership structure, religious order, and the locations of their strongholds are unknown, if there are any at all. These tenets are things of Order, something for which Menxruk holds with only a small amount of respect.

=Blood-Oath Allegiance=

All Guardians of the Body of Menxruk swear unconditional dedication to Menxruk and vow to uphold the tenets of Menxruk for as long as Menxruk might require and as completely as Menxruk might demand. Their oath requires these followers to spread the faith of Menxruk as far as possible as quickly as possible and to create this faith in any way and by any means necessary. Guardians are to realize that they are the tools of Menxruk and not the power themselves. As vessels of the glory of Menxruk, they will throw themselves recklessly into battle, into worship, or into death without concern. If they should fear for their lives, then they are already dead to Menxruk and as such dead absolutely without soul or hope for continued existence on another plane. But if they should die in service to Menxruk, in battle or in defense of its tenants, then each of the Body of Menxruk believes its place in the next plane--where Menxruk's armies are always strong and unified and ever battling the Templar of Menxvan--is assured.

Unwavering faith is valued above all other traits in believers in Menxruk. Guardians teach the public with fear and with intimidation or with manipulation. As it is easy to become self-absorbed and to be consumed by the leadership and power one has in guiding those following the path of Menxruk, the dedicated faith required for guiding such groups of followers is greatly prized when it is without the impurities of arrogance, pride, or hubris.

Rumors suggest that among the Menxrukians, a common refrain is the short prayer. “Overcome those that might blind you, overwhelm those that might bind you. Guide those that are without into that Menxruk that welcomes; guide those that are within to see past the within to the Menxruk that forgives. Always I will search for you, always I will, always will I defend for you, always will I die for you. In death, let me overcome and pass through you into the bliss of the ever after.”

=Structure of the Guardians=

There is no rigid structure or order to the ways of the Guardians of Menxruk. Each excels or becomes more simply by overcoming the others within their independent cell or group. A leader will quite obviously denote someone of power or significance who holds sway over the rest of his followers through awe, fear, or manipulation. Each cell will likely also have a different brand or variant of the faith of Menxruk, some holding that balance is necessary and others, for instance, wanting only to see Menxruk completely eradicate all traces of the religion of Menxvan. It is entirely dependent upon who is in charge in a particular cell. It has been known to happen that cells of Menxrukians might war with one another to assert authority in a given region, but typically these “wars” are fairly subtle and rarely are ever seen in modern times by the eyes of those not familiar with the religion of Menxruk to start with. Loosely, however, there are several rough specializations: warriors, priests, monks, warlocks, and spiritual guides.

==Warriors==

Warriors are roughly the equivalent of typical sword wielding, banner-carrying individuals who see that to bring the will of Menxruk to the people that need it, one must kill first those that oppose one. They have honed their fighting prowess and tuned their innate senses to develop an almost superhuman ability to conceal and manipulate. Warriors of Menxruk are opponents never to be taken lightly for they will make the world itself seem your enemy. With their allies, they will oftentimes lead “by example,” doing great shows of strength or courage to rouse sympathy or loyalties which will just as soon be broken when the purpose of Menxruk has been met.

==Priests==

Priests are the healers and the bringers of the Word of Menxruk to the people that would listen. Their power lies in their ability to use the influence of Menxruk to affect change, whether to bring back the strength of a Menxrukian warrior, speak among a crowd and drive them into a hateful frenzy, or whisper into the ear of a powerful politician words of dissent. Oftentimes, they will be behind the more prominent Menxrukian Guardians, whether behind them giving orders, supporting with power, or even within the ranks of the opposing side. Sometimes, the best place to look for a priest of Menxruk is in the ranks of their enemies, for that is where they can do the most damage. When not in battle or on the battlefield, a priest can as often be found within the sects of the Menxrukian religion leading prayers and ritual worship or giving guidance to those that may have a doubt in their faith. While the Menxrukian religion does not allow for any kind of sacred confiding, the religion does hold that the priests are responsible for keeping strong the faith of individuals, whether they be warriors, fellow priests, or another branch of the Menxrukian Body. They are the day-to-day representatives of the faith of Menxruk to the people and as such they can be kind or manipulative, depending solely on their intended purpose for the people they would speak with.

==Monks==

Monks are the examples of Menxruk, those that sacrifice their lives and their time to Menxruk, worshipping in his name for all time until such time as they are called to build or destroy. They are, generally, quite rare and typically of very old cells. They oftentimes dedicate themselves merely to the care of old tomes cataloguing the history of Menxruk. It is rumored that among these monks there are ancient powers passed down from centuries past, and that in their tomes they guard the deepest, most ancient secrets of the Menxrukian religion. Many a Templar of Menxvan has sought in vain to discover their secrets. And many have become corrupted and driven insane by the quest, losing both humility and honor in the process.

==Warlocks==

Warlocks are precisely what the name implies: witches, powerful mages that have bound themselves to the will of Menxruk for the promise of greater power beyond that which they had learned before becoming one within the Body of Menxruk. Their powers can vary and their influence is not as subtle as the Priests. Indeed, the Warlocks are those that will commonly use fear to influence rather than the subtle manipulation of the Priests. Raining fire, causing minor earthquakes, sending storms, and terrible omens are the signs of a powerful mage or warlock of Menxruk. This can often lead to the declarations that Menxruk demands worship. At other times, they will be found in the backgrounds unleashing great attacks that serve to supplement the warriors and the allies that the warriors have likely surrounded themselves with.

==Spiritual Guides==

Spiritual Guides are the voice of Menxruk. Mystics, prophets, or simply madmen, they are those that are infused with the influence of Menxruk. Oftentimes, they are offshoots of Priests that have become convinced they speak for Menxruk. They lead through command and demands, sometimes using the subtlety of manipulation of the priests and at other times having the dedication of the Monks. These are the guides of the priests, leading the already deeply faithful to further the goals of Menxruk. Of course, each Voice, as they are whispered to be called, might guide differently depending on their personal perspective. It is oftentimes whispered there are only a handful of these guides and there have been many attempts by the Menxvanic Templar to capture one, believing that if they could then they could use the one to find the rest and completely remove the threat of Menxruk. Yet the Guides are rarely to be found in the open and difficult to identify until their purpose is completed and their presence gone.

=Guardian Special Abilities=

Of course, the abilities that each Guardian can call upon vary widely based on their type of specialization (if any), level of expertise and spiritual devotion, and access to the secrets of the hidden tomes of Menxruk. Some of the more common are discussed here, but even these have different names among different sects and may manifest in slightly different forms. Most Guardians can call upon a handful of these powers, but there is no way of knowing for sure which powers a particular Guardian may be able to call upon or how many he or she might be blessed with. This is by no means a complete listing, and those that do battle with the forces of the All-Evil are well advised to be especially careful and alert for new forms of Menxruk’s favor.

==Forced Vigor==

Drawing from within, the Guardians have the ability to channel their life-energies during desperate situations to increase their effectiveness in reflexes, strength, focus, and speed. The price they pay for this gift is years lost in their lives. Burning their life-force twice as bright means they last half as long, but sometimes that added brilliance is the difference between victory and defeat. Warriors that have used Forced Vigor have been known to face down three times their number and utterly destroy them, only to collapse into death themselves afterward. But the name and the influence of Menxruk had spread through the display of Menxruk’s power in victory, so that was all that mattered. Truly powerful believers in Menxruk have been known to actually consume the life-forces of others to perform terrible feats and miracles.

==Delayed Recuperation==

Through the guidance of Menxruk, Warriors within his rank anticipating great exertions have become able to gorge upon things that they need in advance so that they will not need to eat, drink, or sleep again for some time. Even then, they need only gorge upon them again to last weeks longer. For example, Menxrukian warriors have been known to feast before a great battle and then to not need sustenance for weeks on end as they battle tirelessly. In tandem with Forced Vigor, Warriors of Menxruk remain a force to be reckoned with. The penalty for using this ability is that the ability of the Menxruk warrior to regenerate wounds during this period is reduced because of the added strain on the body to maintain its inner-workings. Warriors in this state die of wounds that normally would not kill them, so they are typically forced to use Forced Vigor to ensure that wounds are the least of their concerns.

==Cries of Life==

To counteract the obvious disadvantages to reduced healing abilities, the Menxruk warriors do have a chant that they were given, legend says, by Menxruk himself through one of the very first voices that claimed to speak for the deity. Those that call upon this power chant words that they cannot themselves understand, nor remember aftefterward. Unlike a lesson to be learned, it is widely whispered by worshippers of Menxruk that only through their god speaking for them can they be healed. Indeed, taking a circle of no less than six worshippers, their chants become in unison one string of syllables that is not their own voices nor sounds like the combination of their voices. Wounds will then heal within hours of their own accord.

==Blind Eye==

Using the majesty of Menxruk, a Guardian is actually able to temporarily blind an individual to his presence. Concentration upon the subject is required at the beginning, but once the temporary effect is taken, the victim will be unable to see the Menxrukian warrior until that warrior speaks to break the enchantment, touches the enchanted individual, or one minute has passed. However, once the power is used upon a person, it can never be used again on the same individual, giving them an immunity to the effect. The more individuals the Guardian attempts to influence at once, the longer it takes and the more effort it requires to initiate the blindness. Entire legions of Menxrukian warriors have been known to vanish into thin air through use of this power, leaving behind only footprints later.

==Natural Instincts==

Menxruk's warriors are naturally gifted with many of the blessings of the supernatural creatures that reside in the darkness. This is widely whispered to be a demonic blessing by a creature of great darkness turned to the worship of Menxruk. Guardians gifted with this power are given the ability to smell, see, hear, feel, and taste things that no normal human could. This grants them the enhanced ability to track those that might seek to evade them, see those that might hide from them, hear those that might speak some distance away, and smell and taste the trace of any poison in food. Those naturally proficient in this ability or skilled in exercised use of this ability have been known to do battle in pitch-black caves and to slay hundreds of warriors foolish enough to follow them into places where none could see.

==Fit of Rage==

Fueling the angry chaotic energies of Menxruk, Guardians are able to move with enhanced speed. This ability is for those that need to flee quickly, attack quickly, enchant or chant quickly, or even to read quickly. This ability has been known to give the Guardian who used it a great advantage, but the power is made less miraculous by the fact that it also leaves the user weary afterward. Sleep is greatly recommended after its usage, hence why it is usually only Monks who use this ability and only when a tome possesses required, but forgotten, information.

==Spirit Messengers==

Truly powerful priests are able to enslave familiars within the next plane and bind them to their commands. At times, these familiars are whispered actually to be the priest’s family or friends sacrificed ritualistically to enchain them to the wishes of the priest. These messengers are able to travel across great distances to convey messages between priests. Legends say that at one time in the past these messengers were able to do more than just speak or convey information, but those times and those instances remain lost in legend.

==Familiar Enslavement==

Similar to the Spirit Messenger ability, the highest and most powerful of priests have the ability to enchant familiars. Some Guardians have been known to use something very similar to their mounts or their pets, but this is rare and indeed is quite the unusual warrior. This power entails enslavement of a creature of significantly less will and the binding of their mind to the caster’s. This creates a creature that is but an extension of the caster’s own body and their will is entirely suppressed by the wielder’s. Those that believe in the religion of Menxruk believe that this gift is actually a natural extension of the fact that Menxruk lives through each and every worshipper of the All-Evil and that they remain a part of his body as much as their familiar, whether animated statue, reanimated cadaver, or natural beast. This power has also been known to allow the greatest among the priests to cause the corruption of other, similar powers among opponents, thus allowing one enslavement to be superceded by another’s, if the wielder is greatly more powerful than the original caster.

==Echoes==

Menxrukian priests and priestesses have a connection to the future and the past. Tying them to the past, they can speak with the recently murdered ghosts of a place that they are located in. Asserting the power they have been gifted, they can demand any piece of information from these deceased, but the deceased would have to have known this information before they died. Anything learned after death, whether through spirits or through sight at the time of being called would not be told unless the spirit itself felt inclined to share it. It is known that when a Menxrukian dies that his warrior brothers will seek his spirit out to learn anything they can about the way in which he died, to avenge him, or to ensure that any intelligence he might have had was not lost.

==Corpse-rise==

Seeing the method by which the Templar communicated with the undead, the Guardians prayed to Menxruk for a similar ability. They saw the usefulness in this power. Menxruk responded with the secrets to the dead bodies around them. Gifting them with the sparkle of necromancy, the priests found themselves suddenly writing tomes on the method by which to raise the undead from their resting place. The undead raised remain mindless and require commands, their bodies decaying rapidly and their powers having faded, but their bodies remained. Over the years, the Menxrukian Spirit Guides have found use in these undead cadavers, raising entire armies from around their opponents as they battled. Yet though this power seems great and can indeed create a great sense of awe, those raised are rarely any match for even a young boy with a sword. The bodies’ death seems their greatest advantage and yet also their greatest weakness. Rumor has it that experiments in this power have granted some very select Spirit Guides with the ability to push back death until later than it should have due to natural causes. And other experimentations are whispered to have given life to monstrosities that are neither dead nor alive, but sentient. These tales speak of some of these abominations being loyal to Menxruk and some not. They speak of warrior bands of Menxrukian warriors battling great fields of undead, but for what purpose, it is unknown. Why would they slaughter those beings they had just made?

==The Chorus==

Of the powerful Spiritual Guides that rule Cells, only a few--the most faithful--have ever dared to look past this mortal realm and into the realms that are beyond. For there are, in legend, many realms within this existence and each one passing closer to the gods of Menxruk or Menxvan, each is more surreal than the last. These worlds progress from the mortal and physical to a purer plane, beyond and deeper, deep into planes of thought or even passions in lieu of reality. A very powerfully gifted priest, a priest so full of faith that he sees the glimmer of the light beyond time, can reach across these realms to a bridge between the last mortal realm and the immortal ever after. Beings reside in this place, this causeway, and they will speak to the one most gifted in Menxruk’s ways who can hold their attention. Beings of order who have lost their way or beings of chaos who have paused to speak to the mortal flickers so far away, these things are The Chorus or beings of unspeakable madness, with thoughts and themes so twisted and conflicted they give answer, riddle, truth, and lie in the same moment. A powerful priest who has the ability to force his will upon these beings can temporarily call upon the knowledge held within these beings and find answers to his questions. But these beings have a mind of their own and a will of their own and their answers are as often harming as helpful. Yet for the Chorus, the worlds before the one in which they now reside are without time and without space and so they can see all a priest might ask of. And they can say all, answer all. But will they?

==Fog of War==

Calling upon the greatest of Menxruk’s gifts, a Guardian is actually able to cloud the minds of those that Menxruk’s chosen people fight. A great fog from an abyss below erupts from the earth and envelopes those that dare face down Menxruk’s warriors. Though the most gifted among the followers of Menxvan may be able to see through the fog, it will only be with great difficulty. The warriors of Menxruk, however, will see through it and move through it as if it were not even there. This fog is said to be of a great black color that moves as if alive. Whispers and sounds are known to float throughout it and illusions that appear and disappear are all meant to disorient an opponent of Menxruk. Yet only the most powerful of Menxrukians, only the closest to him could ever hope to call upon Menxruk to use such for their purpose. Many battles have been turned because of smart use of this ability, yet its power is so great and so taxing upon them that many warriors die from just one use of the ability. Yet some survive. Indeed, some have survived by using this ability and fleeing while their opponents were distracted by it.

[[Category: Menxism]]
{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Zul Kiran Religion

2013-06-05T04:16:04Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Religion
| name = Zul Kiran Pantheon
| image =
| alt =
| caption =

| type = Polytheistic
| deity1 = Sek, the Orcfather
| deity2 =
| deity3 =
| deity4 =
| deity5 =
| deity6 =
| regional_origins = Zul Kiras
| practiced_in = Zul Kiras
| symbol =
}}

=History=

The orcish religion is extremely polyglot as a natural consequence of the far-flung origins of the component clans of [[Zul Kiras]]. Clans that lived in closer geographic proximity to one another before their entrance to the United Clans tend to have greater similarities in mythology and religious practices. Many clans have almost entirely different pantheons and hierarchies of gods, however, and have different ways of venerating their gods. Some clans also practice ancestor veneration, and still others give honor to numinous spirits that protect and govern various places and activities. The Black Bull Clan was formed from various priests and other religious leaders from the United Clans to ensure that all of the gods receive the proper worship due them. Over the years, the Clan's priests have made impressive strides toward creating a unified mythology, though a complete harmonization of all the disparate elements seems a nearly impossible task. The clan has weathered its share of religious disputes throughout the years, and is not free of internal tensions even now.

=Belief System=

One of the few unifying threads among all clans is the worship of Sek, the Orcfather. Among non-orcish clans, he is also referred to as the Goblinfather, Trollfather, or Ogrefather, etc. Sek is the undisputed chief deity in the Zul Kiran religion, though the pantheons that serve him can vary widely from clan to clan. The Zul Kirans believe that Sek rules from his hall of Tanuruzdan, where the souls of the dead are brought before him for judgement. Those found worthy live in his hall and do battle against his enemies, while those found unworthy are cast into a dark and shadowy place called Nnetharr, where they are forgotten. The especially odious might be fed to one of Sek's monstrous pets, or otherwise condemned to an eternity of suffering. Oaths sworn in Sek's name are considered legally binding, and violating such an oath can have grave consequences.

Prayers are offered to Sek before conducting any public business, as the priests of the Black Bull ask the Orcfather to grant his wisdom to their leaders. This comes as a surprise to individuals who consider orcs bloodthirsty and stupid creatures, since they would not expect their chief god to be renowned for wisdom. Those more familiar with Zul Kiran culture find it well grounded in the Zul Kiran respect for the counsel of the elder members of the clan, and the expectation that their leaders be more than simply handy with a weapon. There is a definite arc in Sek's body of mythology: the tales of his earlier days primarily focus on his battles with other gods, titans, and monsters, while stories taking place after he has fathered offspring and and established Tanuruzdan tend to focus on his role as a wise ruler. It is unclear whether this progression has always existed, or whether it is a reflection of the changing role of Sek in orcish worship. Sek's wisdom even turns up in the stories of the Razortooth Clan, though it is often downplayed in Razortooth mythology in favor of Sek's prowess as a divine warrior. In fact, in many Razortooth myths, the creatures that Sek outsmarts usually become angry with the Orcfather and try to attack him, and he ends up dispatching them anyway.

Animal sacrifices figure prominently in Sek's worship, and are conducted at the beginning of every religious festival to the Orcfather, as well as to mark the election of a new clan Chieftain or War-King, and before an orcish army goes into battle. When orcs conquer new land, they sacrifice humanoids in thanksgiving to Sek, usually enemy soldiers or other individuals captured from the new territory. The Zul Kirans call this practice the Zirak-Othil, or blood price, and believe that great misfortune will befall them if the proper thanks are not given to Sek for their victory. Other races have naturally decried the barbarity of this practice, though the orcs believe that it is a great honor for the victims, for there is no more precious gift that could be offered to Sek. Curiously, there is a lack of similar outrage over the Aslarian practice of sacrificing their king to the Muns every year.

When animals or humanoids are sacrificed to Sek, flocks of ravens will descend upon the corpse and reduce it to a skeleton before the sun sets. Ravens are sacred to Sek, believed to bring messages from Sek to the mortal world, and carry the souls of the dead to Sek for judgement. Killing a raven is a religious offense to Sek that requires an orc to make atonement for the crime.

Another aspect of devotion to Sek is hospitality toward fellow goblinoids, offering travellers a meal and a place to sleep in return for stories about the traveller's clan or tribe. Fenris Bonebreaker exploited this practice when he returned to his home in the Xaad mountains to claim the Chieftainship of the Steel Raven Clan. In the myth that explains the origin of the practice, Sek came to visit a clan of orcs in disguise to announce great news to them, but became angry when they refused to welcome him and turned him away. In punishment, he struck his spear Nelraug against the ground and annihilated the offending clan with a rock slide.

=Priesthood of the Black Bull=

The Black Bull Clan draws its members from all the other clans, forming a spiritual family of the priests and shamans of the United Clans. The name of the clan denotes their religious duties, as it is a reference to the practice of conducting animal sacrifices at certain religious ceremonies. It is the Black Bull's mission to ensure that all of the gods get the proper worship due them. While many of the Black Bull's members serve a specific deity or set of deities, there are a group of special priests, called Hramak, whose job it is to keep track of the torturously complex list of goblinoid deities and make sure that none are forgotten.

Unlike the other clans, a new Chieftain is elected each year by the priests of the clan and serves as High Priest. The outgoing Chieftain cannot be re-elected to the office for a period of ten years. This unique arrangement arose as a compromise to ensure that a priest of a particular deity or pantheon would not dominate the clan's leadership for an inordinate amount of time. The Chieftain's duties are mostly political and ritual, and there are a number of religious ceremonies which can only be performed by the Chieftain. These ceremonies are generally old religious observances which the Black Bull has inherited from former religious functions of other clan Chieftains.

Many among the Brothers and Sisters of the Bull can wield magic, but it is magic of a very different nature than that of the refined hermetic magic of the Firestorm, or even that of human and elven clerics. Theirs is a very old magic, and still in many ways untamed. This magic does not depend on thick spellbooks or arcane formulae, but rather upon what the caster feels is necessary to invoke the desired effect. This may or may not involve such things as dancing, singing, shouting, complex gestures, self-inflicted injury, or the use of totems and focii. Thus, the same basic spell may manifest in different ways for different casters, and the same spell may even produce slightly different effects each time it is used by the same caster.

The magical abilities of the priests and shamans of this clan are so individualized that it is impossible to present a general picture of the magic at a 'typical' shaman's disposal. Those challenging a shaman in battle can expect almost anything. The shamanic magic of the Black Bull's holy men and women is often tied to the sphere of influence of their patron deity or deities. The priests of nature gods are most powerful in the wilderness and weakest in cities (except within the confines of a temple), while the priests of war gods find that their magic is at its most potent on the battlefield. Hramak don't suffer such limitations to their powers, but the price of such versatility is that their spells cannot match the power of a specialized priest in his proper sphere of competence. The rather chaotic nature of this form of magic makes it easily possible for shamans to unleash more power than they can safely control, which can obviously prove detrimental to the one that invoked the spell as well as those around him or her.

=Orcish Mythology=

In the orcish cosmology as currently set out by the Black Bull, Sek is numbered among the third generation of deities. The creator gods were Urus (the sky) and his opposite Zaram (the earth), who first brought order to the primordial chaos. Though as different as day and night, the two deities found themselves drawn together and from their marriage sprang forth the first creation. This primeval world was supposedly a markedly different place than the world today, and several clans have stories filled with bizarre imagery that illustrate the alien nature of the dawn of time. Eventually, Urus and Zaram fell into a deep sleep, and their children ran amok, nearly destroying the world with their wars. In time, the god Bru'ur defeated his rivals, and forced them to repair the devastation of their conflicts. This created the world as it is now known, for Bru'ur remade the world to his liking, rather than returning it to the way it had formerly been. The days and seasons were regulated, and new plants and animals created to replace those destroyed by the divine wars.

Sek was the second child of Bru'ur and his consort Hadash, the first of which had been Azdur. Hadash prophesied that Sek would be greater than his father, which drove Azdur into a rage for his mother had not predicted great things for him. He slew his mother and father, and was prepared to do the same to his infant brother when Sek grew to maturity before his eyes. Bathed in his parents' blood, he absorbed his father's strength and courage, and his mother's wisdom and foresight. Sek set upon his brother to avenge the murders, and was wounded several times before he wrested Azdur's great axe Glaneiru from his hands and hacked Azdur to pieces with his own weapon.

With the death of Bru'ur, the gods begin to bicker among themselves again, though they dared not to make war on each other again. Instead, their mortal creations battled for control of the world. In the wake of his father's demise, Sek had gathered a number of his kinsmen to his side as he tried to reclaim what had been his father's. He watched the mortal races scramble to dominate the world, and decided that he must create his own races so that Bru'ur's legacy would not be forgotten. After careful observation of the other gods' work, he created the goblinoid races and sent them into the world. Though they were forced to inhabit the places that the firstborn races had not already claimed, Sek made them strong and prolific so they would eventually overtake the entire world in Sek's name.

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Religion of Elvendeep

2013-06-05T04:15:43Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Religion
| name =
| image =
| alt =
| caption =

| type = Polytheistic
| deity1 = The Celestial Court,
| deity2 = The Chief Spirits
| deity3 = (esp. Nimrilyn),
| deity4 = The Worldly Spirits
| deity5 = (esp. Nimrilyn's Court)
| deity6 =
| regional_origins = Elvendeep
| practiced_in = Elvendeep
| symbol =
}}

There are three hierarchies of Gods in Elven mythology. First, are the [[Celestial Divinities]], whom the elves believe are all-powerful gods that rule the heavens and are nearly inexplicable in mortal terms, though they resemble gods like [[Menxned]] or [[Alou]]. Second are the [[Chief Spirits]] (e.g. Swan/[[Nimrilyn]], Bear/[[Naenaloss]]), who are charged by the Celestial Divinities with tending to the world, and had a hand in shaping the world and creating the mortal races. The elves believe that aside from themselves and the dragons, few remember or honor these gods as is their due. Third are the [[Worldly Spirits]] who serve the Chief Spirits. The elves believe that the gods of other races have forgotten the [[Celestial Court]] and the Chief Spirits, and worship instead their servants.

=Deities=
==The [[Celestial Court]]==
*'''[[Lirentolmo]]''', the cold and austere Wintry King. Associated with the larger moon.
*'''[[Aynaurimo]]''', the bright and shining Summery Queen. Associated with the sun.
*'''[[Caeryemo]]''', The Autumnal Prince. Elder son of the Celestial monarchs and squire to his father. Associated with the lesser moon.
*'''[[Caleimo]]''', The Verdant Princess, Younger daughter Celestial Monarchs and the spirit of the mortal world upon which all life sprung. Called "The World Beneath Us" by the [[Peoples of Elvendeep#Wild Elves|Sorani]].

==The [[Chief Spirits]]==

The Sorani chiefly picture the Great Spirits as totem animals, while [[Peoples of Elvendeep#High Elves|High Elves]] and [[Peoples of Elvendeep#Common Elves|Common Elves]] typically conceive of them as anthropomorphic deities.

*'''[[Nimrilyn]]''' or Swan, a beautiful and noble goddess: Lady of feathered beasts, Queen of the Skies and first among the bird spirits, the elves' patrons.
*'''[[Naenaloss]]''' or Bear, mighty Lord of furred beasts: the mostly forgotten patron of men, dwarves, and many other races.
*'''[[Sinnesuul]]''' or Serpent, clever and skilled Lord of scaled beasts and God of the dragons, though sometimes known under other names.
*'''[[Maldrathass]]''' or Spider, the Foul Corruptor, goddess of all insects and deep burrowing things

===Nimrilyn's Court===

Though they acknowledge the existence of many varied gods, or 'spirits' in their parlance, the Deepish deem the Bird Spirits their particular patrons.

*'''Swan (Nimrilyn)''' - Chief amongst all birds. Beauty, grace, goodness.

Her court:

*'''Raven ([[Dindelmar]])''', Chief of the Corvidae (Crows, Ravens, Magpies). Storytelling, Language, Cleverness, Trickery

*'''Eagle ([[Querqurloth]])''', Chief of the Hunting birds (Eagles, Hawks). Nobility, Battle (attack), The Hunt, Speed

*'''Swallow ([[Cireia]])''', Chieftess of the songbirds (Canaries, Thrushes, Swallows). Music, Delight, Innocence

*'''Heron ([[Trilane]])''', Chieftess of the water birds (Herons, Gulls, Geese). Travel, Adventure, Bravery

*'''Owl ([[Galpazryn]])''', Chief of the Nocturnal birds (owls, whippoorwills, nightingales). Wisdom, Watchfulness, Battle (defense)

=Mythology=
==The Making of the World==
''The Making of the World, according to the Spiri City Elves. The Sorani tell a similar version, only [[Lirentolmo]] is referred to as Greater Moon, [[Aynaurimo]] as Sun, [[Caeryemo]] as Lesser Moon and [[Caleimo]] "The World Beneath Us."''

Untold eons ago, the cold and austere Lirentolmo, The Wintry King, took the bright and shining Aynaurimo, The Summery Queen for his mate. In all the star-strewn heavens, now, before and forever more, there were none as these two and thus it was only natural that they come together to create all else. From their union sprang first Caeryemo, The Autumnal Prince and squire to his father. Second came Caleimo, the mortal world upon which all life sprung, warmed by her mother's shining face during the day, and her father and brother's colder visages during the night. Infused with her essence of life, the world began to bring forth trees and animals from its very being, but chaos abounded on the mystic planes. The Celestial Divinities, who were busy with their own divine tasks, called forth Spirits from animals to tend the supernatural reverberations of the mortal world, and because further order was needed among the spirits, set four above all: one for the scaled beasts, one for the furred, one for the winged, and one for those insects which thrived upon death.

==The Making of the Races==
''As told by the Sorani Wild Elves. The Spiri tell a very similar tale, only in their conception the spirits are not animal totems, but anthropomorphic deities.''

Three Spirits collected in a clearing in a young forest that would come to be known as the [[Soranion]]. The first was Swan, the second Serpent, and the third Bear. All were of a goodly nature, though possessing many different qualities, and each desired to create a race of new beings to populate the lands, to live under the bright sun and twin moons, and love and tend the world which had given them all birth.

First, Swan created the [[Elves]], full of beauty and grace and possessing a form unlike any beast that lived. The Elves were wise, like their creator, and were filled with love for all that was good and aesthetically pleasing. They were light and airy and looked to the sky with kinship.

To them, Serpent gave the ability to sense and work with the magics that flowed through the world. Magic was not strictly his domain, but he was better at understanding it than all other gods.

To them, Bear gave the ability to carry and birth live children, the act of which gave the Dawn Elves a strong link to the earth and beasts of the forest, though they had been created from the skies.

Second, Serpent created the [[Dragons]], both fierce and intelligent. The Ere-Drakes were beautiful and deadly in the same way fire was. They were adept at the workings of magic, just as their creator was. But they could often be fickle, like he, and disliked large groups, preferring solitude.

To them, Swan gifted wings so they could sail in the skies she ruled. They had no feathers, but Swan stretched out their third set of limbs and shaped them into broad sails, like those of a bat.

To them, Bear gave great size and sharp teeth and claws to make them powerful enough to face any evil. The land in those days was wild and primeval and beset with many dangers and devilry. Besides which, Bear was of the firm opinion that large size and sharp claws were the finest of attributes.

Thirdly, Bear created the [[Giants]], huge and strong, able to do whatever they wished with the land around them, though not always very bright and quick to temper. But in his excitement to create the most powerful, largest creature of the three, Bear had forgotten both utility and beauty, and Swan and Serpent tried to rectify his mistake as best they could.

To them, Serpent gave the knowledge of fire and its workings. Though they could not create it by magic, as could dragons and elves, giants alone knew how to draw it forth through natural means, and how to feed it regularly to keep it bright and warm.

To them, Swan gave beauty in form, similar to the elves, so that the giants would grace the world rather than just trample it.

All three races, known in the elves' tales as the [[Dawn Elves]], the [[Ere-Drakes]], and the [[Primordial Giants]], were set loose upon the earth. But none were then as wise as they are now, and knew nothing of writing, smithing, or cities. They wandered from place to place as food was available, used stone tools and though they gave their thanks up to the gods and to the sun and moons, they were primitive and lived almost like beasts.

Bear, who was not as bright as his fellows, was jealous of the Ere-Drakes and the Dawn Elves, who lived for millennia. His own creations, while vastly powerful, would only live for a dozen or so years. Upon the death (usually of old age) of one of these great giants, his body would be laid out attired in the finest of his trappings and his most prized possessions would be laid around him. His clan would then heave the earth up and about him forming his death mound. It was thus that most of the inland mountains were created, steeped with the treasures of a time long forgotten - for before mountains covered the earth, gems and precious things were laid bare to whomever wished to take them, and the giants found their glittering appealing. It is also from this practice that the ancient name of [[Outer Arangoth]], '[[Caern]]' (also Kayern) comes, for the area is surrounded by the death-mounds, or cairns, of the Primordial Giants, who have now disappeared. Many current sages believe the Primordial Giants to be the eldest and most ancient of peoples, but elves know this misconception is just because they were the largest and thus left the most obvious testament to their existence. Many beings, especially the giants' cousins, the [[Dwarves|dwarves]], still search for the fabled 'finest of trappings’ and treasures at the hearts of mountains.

Bear’s jealousy sparked anger, for he had thought that Swan or Serpent would have gifted his creations with the secret of long life. They protested that neither had given each other's children such gifts, but had created the quality innately. Besides which, they had given the giants very good qualities and abilities, and it was not up to the receiver to decide what gift the giver would award him. (This is where the Deepish expression 'Ursine Gifts,' for those which are under-appreciated, comes from). If Bear was to have long-lived children, he would have to give them such a quality himself.

Bear spent the next few millennia attempting just such a creation. From his labors sprang lesser giants (those relatively small specimens that survive today), humans (of many varieties, including the tailed [[Leturians]] and the shortlived [[Mingits]]), Dwarves, [[Halflings]] and other similar races. He happily found that one of those made, dwarves, would live over a century (though they still could not match Elves and Dragons). This longevity, he thought, was perhaps because he had carved them from stone rather than clay like the others, but also perhaps because they were among his smallest. Because jealousy and not nobility was in his heart when he made the younger races, they sprang forth with much chaos in their souls and none of the tranquility of their elders. Still, Bear was not evil, and his creations were not innately such either.

But there was evil in the world, and Spider was one such. She coveted creations of her own and was jealous that the lighter Spirits had left her out of their race-making. All things that she tried to make, however, were ugly and misshapen like her soul and like the creatures she ruled (these foul new monsters would plague the world in years to come). None were remotely as beautiful as the elves. Finally fed up with her own lack of artistry, she kidnapped some Dawn Elves for herself and twisted them into her children. As she was Queen of carrion insects and those things that burrow beneath the earth, the [[Elves#Dark Elves|Dark Elves]] (as they were called) took to the subterranean realms and there their evil festered and consumed them until their souls were as ugly as their exteriors were beautiful. Lies were their language and murder their pastime. When the Dawn Elves learned of Spider's sins, they vowed to stamp out all evidence of the sacrilege. As the Dark Elves had taken a similar oath against their forebears, the two branches of elfkind have been at war as long as elvish memory and myth can tell.

There was unintentional evil afoot, as well. For one night during his long years of race-making, Bear had eaten his fill of fermented honey and became quite inebriated. When he awoke quite sick the next morning, he found to his horror that he had created the ugliest and filthiest of creatures: the [[Goblins]]. Filled with shame and disgust, he tossed the foul creatures to the refuse heap. But the evil that was the goblin race would not easily die, and they crawled out of the muck and dung into the mortal world. There they begat [[Orcs]], [[Ogres]] and all the goblinoid races that would plague good folk with their chaotic love for destruction.

Though by this point, hundreds of millennia in the past, most of the races were created, they were mostly savage and little more than animals. They had survived like this for uncounted years. Even the dragons were less then what they are today in wisdom, though greater in power and size. Dawn Elves, though less powerful than the other two Elder races, were the cleverest of all.

Over time the elves gathered in a sacred woodland realm called the Soranion and created a civilization. The First City was built at the forest's heart and the elves there learned the art of bronzework, writing on stone and clay, and the wheel. They used their magic to tend orchards in a concerted effort to feed all, and were ruled by an elf they thought the best of them, whom legend simply calls [[The ElfKing]]. Those who were left of the waning Primordial giants learned many things from them, as did the Dragons who, though intelligent and magic-using, had no system of writing with which to record their spells and histories.

Elves and Dragons would go on to experiment with magic as their powers and skills grew. Charting new territory, mistakes were tragically made. Dark magics destroyed at least two elven civilizations, on the [[Isles of Myst]] and in [[Elgar Forest]]. During the Dragon-Elf wars, huge losses of life on both sides, as well as the desire for an advantage, would prompt the first attempts at necromancy - each attempt twisting into evil and soulless abomination. Demonic conjury began, but was beyond any Elder race's control and spread to irresponsible magi.

Magic did not always result in evil, however. Many pockets of Dawn Elf and Ere-Drake magic pooled in places, like dew collecting into puddles. Here strange things occurred, both wonderful and terrible. Trees awakened into living beings, butterflies metamorphosed into fairies, animals mutated into monstrous abominations, and dark forces tore through the boundaries of the planes. Any creatures not created by the Four Spirits are generally attributed to these pools of magic. As well, elves believe that many of the mysterious ruins of past civilizations are elvish demarcations of these pools, such as the Sacred Stones of [[Aslar]].

=Clergy=
As elven magic makes no distinction between sorcerous and divine, there are no native ‘clerics’ in the human sense among the Deepish (there are some who are recent arrivals from far-flung elven communities). Instead, Elven Clergy are divided into four parts: Shamans, Curates, Prelates, and Presbyters.

*'''Shamans''' are the religious figures of the Sorani, and perform the duties associated with the Spiri Priests, only on a smaller scale among their local tribes.

*'''Curate''' is a voluntary position, run much like the Knightly Orders found below. Young Elflords are taken on as the most numerous of the Clergy. It is their duty to help organize religious festivals, edit and copy religious manuscripts, and maintain the Libraries and Temples of Elfspire. They also spend a great deal of time studying the religious texts and once reaching a certain level, may advise elves on spiritual matters and perform burials (cremation, followed by the ashes being scattered half upon the earth and half upon the river, with the more intangible ‘third part’ being the smoke rising to the skies) and weddings. The position is typically held for a period of thirty years.

*'''Prelate''' is an inherited title, and the fifty or so positions available are passed from individual to individual within the same High Elven House, or extended family. It is the family's purview to select one of their number for the position, though the candidate must possess the Curate's medallion. As the Prelates sit on the Low Council, this presents an interesting choice. If a House chooses a House Head to represent them on that body, and a different Prelate, it receives two seats on the Low Council. If it makes its House Head the family Prelate, that figure has much added dignity and weight, and is much more likely to be voted into the High Council or a Presbytership. Prelates are responsible for observing the omens sent by the Spirits, authoring short essays upon spiritual matters and making them available to the public, and overseeing the Curates in their city district or outlying village. The length of a Prelateship is entirely dependant upon the whims of that Elven House to which it belongs.

*Elven '''Presbyters''', of which there are twelve, are elected from ranks of the Prelates by the High Elves during the national elections every fifteen years. They not only sit at the Low Council, but their head, the [[Lord Exarch]], is an adjunct member of the High Council. They write treatises on the nature of the Spirit Realm and the Celestial Divinities, preside over religious festivals and advise the Councilors and Governor on religious matters.

=Attitudes toward other religions=

Despite their reputation for tolerance, the folk of Elvendeep are quite biased against [[Lilism]]. As that religion is the dominant among two of Nimmarna’s ancient enemies, the [[Leturians]] and the [[Griffons]], this is not surprising. In addition, the elves consider their way of living the result of eons of tradition, while the [[Lil]] focuses instead on the advice of [[Vallarians]] from barely 1500 years ago. In fact, it is common for the Deepish to refer to Lilists as ‘Upstart book worshipers.’ This distaste for the followers of the Lil often strains relations with the [[Mikeul]], elves of [[Keulenestra]] who have adopted that religion, as well as the [[Leturian]] language.

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Pangui Religion

2013-06-05T04:15:21Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Religion
| name = Pangui Religion
| image =
| alt =
| caption =

| type =
| deity1 = The Celestial Dragons,
| deity2 = The Beast Gods (among the Odan)
| deity3 =
| deity4 =
| deity5 =
| deity6 =
| regional_origins = [[Panguro]]
| practiced_in = Panguro
| symbol =
}}

=The Celestial Dragons=
The Three Nations and the Saku Irniqui share a worship of deities they call the Celestial Dragons. These are oriental serpentine dragons who inhabit the Heavens and are associated with the stars in the night sky. Valuing order and honour, this heavenly race watches the descendants of the Ni-So-Gui, their chosen people, and relates their wishes through the stars and constellations. Some Nipangui believe that each star is itself a far off dragon. Others believe the stars are sunlight glinting off their seldom moving forms. The sun and moons are universal constants, like the earth, and have always existed.

The immortal dragons, which are not animals but gods, may not come to earth in body as long as it is a chaotic place, but they may send their messages and bestow powers upon humans, elves, and halflings. The patronage of these dragons is expected to be returned by ordering the world, bringing it to such a heavenly state that the dragons might come down and the world might be a paradise with all good peoples happy and everlasting. It is believed that there are many worlds, each with a sun and two moons like ours, which have undergone or are undergoing this passage.

=Belief System=

==Reincarnation==
The Nipangui and their cultural fellows also believe in reincarnation. No man’s journey on ‘the wheel’ will truly be complete until the world is entirely wild and chaotic, or ordered and civilized. The deeds one does in life determines in what form he will return in his next. In this way, goodly men who order the land are reborn again and again to do the same, while evil men who foment chaos are dispensed with as they become lower life forms and eventually become the tools of demons, who are identified with wild animal spirits. Demons hate order and heavenliness and would like nothing more than to return the earth to its primordial state.

A goodly life is rewarded with longer life in the next, and longevity and good health are honoured highly and prayed for by all. The longer one lives, the more heavenly one’s spirit is considered. Longevity is considered such a heavenly thing to the dragon-worshippers because the dragons are immortal, and anything similarly long-lived is closer to them. Thus elvish long-life is revered as a sign of their superiority, and even elderly humans are much revered. In Saku Irniq, the eldest are asked to lead as long as they are in good health. Because of this medicines and luck charms are immensely important to the Nisogui descendants and a thriving industry in both the real and false varieties have developed.

==Order in Nature==
Untamed nature is where the Nipangui idea of ‘demons’ and evil is centered. A demon will almost always take the form of an animal to mortal eyes. Nature is only safe when it is domesticated, tilled, and ordered – when it is made more ‘heavenly.’ Nipangui will make sure to keep their gardens well kept and neat. Aristocrats often have gardens that are extraordinarily elaborate and beautiful to display their dedication to heavenliness.

==Astrology==
Astrology is a very important pursuit in religious life, as it is the one way of determining the dragons’ will. Most Nipangui have some sense of evil and good portents in the sky, but it is the Priestly orders that excel in astrological divination. This augury may determine everything from personality traits and lifelines of people based on their birthdays and astral phenomena, to the most important: Imperial Divination – in which the date is found upon which the Emperor (of whichever country) has been born upon. Extensive birth registers for elves are then consulted, and that elf whose birthday has been divined is elevated to the Imperial throne.

==Monks==
Religious devotees of the Three Nations are known as Monks. These shaven-headed religious disciples, which may be men or women (more accurately Nuns), are bound permanently to their local chapel or temple. Once enrolled in a Temple, the orange-robed monk may never leave without rare permission from high-ranking Abbots.

Men and women may inhabit the same temple on occasion, but are separated into different living quarters and without special dispensation (mostly for elves or lone sons) sexual encounters are forbidden.

Larger temples, usually located high up in the mountains (closer to the night sky) are run by Abbotts and occasionally Abbesses – the most revered being elves. Elves often attend temples for their education, in which they are usually instructed by an Elvish mentor of the same sex. Some choose to remain and live the simple life of a monk, and such a disciple is a great mark of honour for the temple.

It is an even greater mark of honour for a temple to have a ‘Sidereal Prophet’ or ‘Speaker of the Dragon Tongue.’ This is an elf who receives oracular visions from the Celestial Dragons and spends his or her life in confinement, the visions they receive being recorded by their fellow monks. These recordings are studied to gain greater enlightenment, and on certain occasions the Speakers will divine answers to specific questions when asked.

Over Panguro’s history, the Priests of the Celestial Dragons have stayed confined in their roles as teachers, and refrained for the most part from political maneuvering. This is mainly attributed to their restrictive rules pertaining to monks and nuns being bound to their monastery – unlike the roaming Gardeners. In addition, the clergy has split from their fellows in each division of the former Nisogui empire, resulting in three different orthodoxies for each of the three central nations. Most have only superficial differences, but are securely tied to national rather than continental interests.

There are various ‘orders’ of monks, each following certain strains of philosophy. Some believe in enlightenment and salvation through focusing on physical perfection and teach the most elaborate and skillful martial arts to their followers. Others focus on the mind, advocating contemplation and mental discipline. This is not to say ‘Body’ monks do not meditate and contemplate, or the reverse, only that they differ in the amount of focus they give certain aspects. Orders will often choose various middle paths as well.

=Other Information=

==The Saku Irinq==

The Saku Irniqui religion places even more emphasis upon astrology and the constellations, not surprising since these are often the only way to navigate in the monocoloured northern wastes. They also have a similar concept of honor and tradition, but much more relaxed and merry than the other cultures.

Captains of the trading parties are a special class of halfling possessing powers and station similar to paladins of the west. These Captains are titled ‘Walkers of the Path’ (just as Shamans, their tutors are called ‘Finders of the Path’). Although most Saku Irniqui can read the stars for direction purposes, ‘Walkers’ are the undisputed masters of astrological navigation. Without the indispensable paladins, sledge-ship parties can easily get lost in the trackless, endless white of the northern icefields. Their abilities in battle and the power to detect lies further make them the perfect Trading Captains. On those occasions when the halflings must war on other peoples or track down menaces, ‘Walkers’ are often the leaders. Besides the respect for their abilities and opinions, however, these captains hold no innate authority or temporal power.

The Irniqui paladins are marked out by three features. First, their facemasks are expertly carved to resemble closely their actual face – unlike the nearly featureless masks of other crewmembers. Secondly, recognizing their role as principle warriors, their parkas are equipped with certain Nipangui-like armour shingles and instead of a simple parka hood they wear a fur-lined helmet. Thirdly, they are more likely to have a weapon meant strictly for battle (unlike knives and harpoons) than an average halfling, including wakizashi, shortened yari, and western steel spears bought from their trading partners.

==Odan Religion==

Tribes are divided along the lines of which animal totem they worship. The Odan religion is polytheistic, but an Odan ‘nation,’ which might consist of several tribes or villages spread out over a certain territory, owes its allegiance to one animal god, which is represented by all earthly animals of that species. The Raven tribe, for instance, considers all ravens earthly aspects of its totemic protector god.

Worship and prayer is also not restricted according to tribe. While their protector deity is worshipped the most devoutly and most often, an Odan tribesman faced with a situation requiring the skills or province of a specific animal is free to pray to that animal. Woodsmen from the Snake tribe, for instance, might sing a song to Beaver while felling a particularly strong tree. A Frog tribe warrior might beseech Tiger for strength in battle. Monkey is considered shrewd and clever, Frog wise, etc.

The most bizarre aspect of Odan society is that their worship of these totems also allows them to take on physical traits of that particular animal through a religious ritual that, among other things, involves blotting out the light of the stars, sun, and moons. This is performed using spells of inky black fog, but lacking such, clouds or even tarps will suffice. Once the ritual is performed, each tribal warrior undergoes a lycanthropic transformation into a bestial form. It is not known how long this form lasts, but it is maintained even if the tribesmen are exposed to celestial light once more. It is only the ritual, not the form, which must be done out of the ‘sight of the dragons.’ Also unknown is how often the rites and subsequent transformations are performed. Seldom does one see an Odan war group that has not taken on their terrifying animal forms, but it is known that the rites are not just for war, but also for festivals and days of religious significance. It has also been noted that the more complete the darkness, the more bestial and more powerful the tribesmen become. For example, a tribe transformed under a tarp would stand little chance against a tribe transformed on an overcast night.

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Menxism

2013-06-05T04:14:56Z

Vile:

{{Infobox
|title = Menxism

|image = [[image:Menxruk.jpg|200px]]
|headerstyle = background:#C3C3C3;
|labelstyle = background:#DEDEDE;

|header5 = Religion Information
|label6 = Type
|data6 = Monotheistic (largely)
|label8 = Deity(ies) Worshipped
|data8 = Menxvan, [[Guardians of Menxruk|Menxruk]]
|label9 = Regional Origins
|data9 = Unknown
|label10 = Symbol
|data10 = Various
}}

In the beginning there was only Menxned (All-One). There was no universe as we understand it, since the universe is many, and there was only the One. Menxned was the highest form of being, omniscient, omnipotent, infinite, perfect in unity and simplicity. All things were in it, and all things came from it. As simply as it can be put in terms of mortal understanding, Menxned WAS. Menxned was the purest form of existence, freed of any of the limitations of finite beings.

=Overview=

At a point in the distant past, Menxned divided into [[Menxvan]] (All-Good) and [[Menxruk]] (All-Evil). The entire universe arose from this division, the Many sprung forth from the One, the complex from the simple, the opposed from the unified. No one knows for sure precisely why this happened, but it is believed that Menxned became bored after eons of of a solitary, static existence, and the tripartite division of Menxned into Menxvan, Menxruk, and the universe occurred because of a desire for something different.

Menxvan and Menxruk are opposed to each other in all things, and have contended with one another since their first moments of existence. In fact, the creation of life stemmed from a desire for someone to settle one of their quarrels. Menxvan and Menxruk are equal in strength, and try as they might, neither can defeat the other. That is why mortals are of such importance to them. Their actions can tip the balance in favor of one or the other. Neither deity can be totally defeated, nor can either of them be destroyed. However, one can gain the upper hand temporarily (whether for minutes, hours, days, months, even years) through the actions of their followers. It is a tenet of both Menxvanic and Menxrukic philosophy that even a single person taking the appropriate action at the appropriate time can shift the balance toward one deity or the other.

Followers of Menxvan believe that the best way to shift the balance in the favor of the good is to do good deeds whenever possible, and to encourage one's fellows to do good as well. Certain extreme Menxvanic sects have interpreted this philosophical tenet as a divine mandate for rabid evangelization, but such sects generally do not remain in existence for very long. The majority of Menxvanists are strongly opposed to forced religious conversions.

Menxruk, of course, takes a different approach to trying to tilt the contest in his favor. Among his favorite tactics are sending plagues and natural disasters to destroy groups of Menxvanists; sending his followers to infiltrate and corrupt groups and organizations, subtly working to turn them toward the dark paths; and heaping misfortunes upon followers of Menxvan to try to get them to renounce their faith. Menxvan, for his part, is able to prevent or minimize much of the harm that Menxruk attempts, though not all of it. Similarly, Menxruk can not take away all the blessings that Menxvan bestows on his followers.

Menxvan and Menxruk will never settle their contest with one another, but they will tire of it eventually. In the end, Menxvan and Menxruk will reunite, and the universe as we know it will cease to exist as Menxned is reborn, and all things become One once again.

While Menxvan and Menxruk are opposed in all things, their dominion overlaps in many places. The Cosmos is not simply divided up between them; most things have a dual nature and are shared by both. Each deity has their preferences: Menxvan prefers light while Menxruk prefers darkness, Menxvan prefers order while Menxruk prefers chaos, etc. This is not to say that Menxvan is the god of light, or that Menxruk is the god of chaos. Many things can be good or evil, helpful or harmful, and this is why both gods have such wide spheres of influence. Fire can provide warmth and light, as well as cause death and destruction. Laws can protect the people, or oppress them. As stated before, many things are without an inherent inclination toward good or evil, and the intent behind a particular action or event is what places it under a particular god's dominion. The only things that can be placed directly under either god's dominion are certain abstract concepts. For example, Menxvan is associated with good, purity, justice, virtue, etc; Menxruk is associated with evil, corruption, injustice, vice, etc.

Male terminology is frequently used for referring to Menxvan and Menxruk, a custom dating back to some of the earliest stories about Menxvan and Menxruk. These tales comes from Menxism's roots as a primitive, tribal folk religion that portrayed both deities as anthropomorphic beings (essentially, very powerful humans). Current thought holds that both deities are sexless entities, or at least have no sex in the sense that mortals do. Menxned was all things, and Menxvan and Menxruk came forth from Menxned. Both deities contain elements of both the masculine and the feminine, and have manifested themselves as either sex as need or desire suited them. Interestingly, Menxvan is almost exclusively referred to as feminine in devotions that deal with fertility and agriculture among certain rural Menxvanic sects.

In general, people pray to Menxvan to bring good things, and to Menxruk to avoid misfortune, or to bring misfortune on someone else. Menxruk is not shunned, but rather given a certain respect even by the most devout Menxvanists. Evil has its place in the cosmic order, even if one does not wish it to dominate, and Menxruk is given at least some minor devotion to placate him and try to convince him not to send misfortune. This does not mean, however, that followers of Menxvan are passive toward evil, or particularly tolerant toward servants of evil gods. In many mythoi, gods of evil can not create, merely pervert and twist what already exists to serve their purposes. This is not true of Menxruk. While he prefers destruction to creation, he is more than capable of creating when he feels the desire to do so. Similarly, Menxvan is capable of destruction, but simply chooses not to do harm.

Menxvan and Menxruk are both quite tolerant of other faiths, as far as deities go, and this extends down to the clergy and followers of both deities. The theory behind this is that anyone that does good helps Menxvan, while anyone that does evil helps Menxruk. The only followers of foreign deities that are not welcome are followers of neutral gods that seek balance in all things (as such individuals would work to bring the contest to a stalemate), and militant faiths that are hostile toward other religions. Menxruk has even gone so far as to impersonate other deities in the past to gain the devotion of certain powerful followers of evil deities from other worlds. It should be noted, however, that certain extreme sects (such as the now-defunct Cult of the Silver Flame) are militantly opposed to foreigners and foreign deities, but these people represent a small minority.
(Note: The various sects of Menxvanism are open to further development, as are more detailed explanations of religious beliefs and practices, as well as further stories for the religious mythology.)

=Fate=

A belief in an absolute fate or destiny would presuppose the existence of another divine entity or agency, or would presuppose a pre-agreement between Menxvan and Menxruk over the fate of a particular mortal. Rather, both branches of Menxism have a philosophy of self-determination, that one makes one's own fate to a degree. No child is born inherently good or evil, but rather, their upbringing and their own actions determine who they will be. This is not to say that all things are under the control of the person. It is freely acknowledged that there are many things beyond the control of mortals, but it is everyone's lot in life to make the most of what they have. Many people do, however, believe in the existence of a limited sort of fate, and intercede with Menxvan to alter fate. Left as they are, things will resolve themselves in a certain way. The outcome of things under these circumstances is perceived as "fate." Intercession with higher powers might bring them to act on one's behalf, or show one how to alter one's own fate.

=The Afterlife=

In all, there are ten levels of existence to the universe. All non-divine beings begin life as mortals in the first level, the world of the living. The other nine levels are known collectively as the other world, or the afterlife. Death is the passing from the mortal realms into eternity. To a Menxvanist, life truly is a first, temporary stage of a much longer journey. The afterlife is sometimes colloquially referred to as the nine heavens or the nine hells, though both names are something of a mistranslation of the concept. The Arangothian language does not have separate words for heaven and hell, only degdrelth, the 'other-world.' Mortals know very little about most of these. The first, and lowest, is the Dreamworld, which mortals visit when they are dreaming. It is to this world that mortal spirits first gravitate when they have died in the living world. This is why one can meet the recently deceased in dreams.

Once there, perhaps, spirits can see (in something similar to "dreaming" here) into the second, next-highest level of the other world. One way in which the first heaven is different from earth is that the forces of Menxvan and Menxruk are physically disparate there, having resolved into something like two vast empires. Thus a person might, indeed, end up in one or another "region" of the Dreamworld. This might also be associated with the difference between dreams and nightmares, and between dreams that correctly predict the future, and those that deceive. People "die" in the first heaven as well, and pass on into subsequent heavens, but little is known about these. Dying is admittedly a rather inaccurate analogy, but the process does involve a passing from one state of existence, and the beginning of a new existence on a new plane. It is not known precisely what is involved in this process of transcendence, but it apparently has something to do with strength of character and devotion to one's deity. Few living mortals ever catch a glimpse into the higher heavens, and those that do often can not comprehend what they see. A "holy" person in the world of the living is perhaps one of those who is believed to be able to dream while still living into the higher heavens, enabling contact with powerful beings and some degree of ability to foretell things to come. Each plane or level of the other world increases in proximity to one's deity, and becomes increasingly dissimilar to the world of the living. In the ninth and highest level of the other world reside very powerful beings that have advanced that high; each ascent presumably brings greater powers over the lower heavens and the mortal world. The ninth heaven/hell brings mortals into the closest proximity to the deities possible. They can communicate with Menxvan or Menxruk "face-to-face," as we talk among ourselves.

Certain beings that have ascended to the upper levels of the other world maintain an active interest in the affairs of mortals in the world of the living, doing what they can to help the followers of their particular deity. These figures are sometimes mistakenly referred to as demigods, or even minor deities by those unfamiliar with the tenets of Menxism, though neither description is entirely accurate. They are simply figures with a closer proximity to Mexvan or Menxruk, who intercede between mortals and the deities.

One of the most widely known of such benevolent intercessor figures is Gigsin, the founder of a sect of Menxvanism widely followed in Hornath-ul-Marfed and the surrounding area. She was a Menxvanic priestess in the days after the [[Igmerinds]] subjugated the less sophisticated [[Goxal]]. Renowned for her great beauty, she was forced to marry the Igmerind ruler, the Sithire Kengail, against her will. She was also known for her formidable intellect, and became the first great Menxvanic theologian. She made the best of her situation, using her position as the Sithire's wife to aid the poor, and convert the conquering Igmerinds to the Goxal religion. In the end, Kengail died without an heir, a punishment said to be visited upon him by Menxvan for his impiety. The spot where Gigsin's house used to stand in Hornath-ul-Marfed is now a shrine with several dedicated Menxvanic priestesses who entreat her to bring the deity's favor upon the city and its people. [This has featured subtly in the Arlok storyline.]

Gigsin is by no means the only such figure, and other powerful beings are known to have an interest in the mortal realm. Another is Naarundil, who is said to have encouraged the formation of the Templars of Menxvan and taught the Templar disciplines to Metrarin. Stories portray Naarundil as a wandering hero, turning up in unexpectedly to work mighty deeds and protect Menxvan's faithful, and then leaving as suddenly as he came. Lartha (sometimes called Larfa) is traditionally said to be Menxvan's personal bard and the greatest incarnation of poetic virtuosity. Inora the Snake Maiden is said to have revealed the arts of medicine and healing magics to mortals. Much to the annoyance of Father [[Kylus Dragonsbane]], many Menxvanic theologians consider Pallodain one of these entities in Menxvan's service.

Among Menxruk's most infamous servants is Kolpetir the Faithless, who raises up servants for Menxruk in the lower worlds and grants them various powers in Menxruk's name, only to abandon them whenever doing so will cause them the greatest harm. The name Galgroth the Witherer is particularly feared, an entity who delights in plagues and famines above all else. When he chooses to manifest himself visibly, he has the appearance of a corpse writhing with maggots that spread disease wherever they fall.

Menxvanic teaching holds that Menxvan and Menxruk are transendent beings, and mortal minds are not capable of comprehending direct communication with the deities. Thus, they communicate with their mortal followers through these powerful servants. Many followers of Menxruk believe that this is nonsense, but the the fact that there are often multiple individuals claiming to be Menxruk's high priest or chosen champion may indicate that Menxruk's servants are either pretending to be the All-Evil when interacting with mortals, or are pursuing their own agendas using Menxruk's name. Regardless of the source of this confusion, Menxruk seems to at least tolerate it, or may even encourage this division to weed out weak followers.

=Worship of Menxvan and Menxruk=

The structure and hierarchy of organized Menxvan worship is open to development. Perhaps it is governed by a council of the leaders of the largest sects in the kingdom. (Or perhaps it isn't. This is something that will need to be worked out in the future.) As both deities have such wide spheres of influence, there are a variety of Menxvanic and Menxrukic sects, and a wide variety of worship. (This has a lot of potential here for player innovation.) Menxvan worship in rural areas tends to focus more on nature and fertility aspects due to importance of agriculture. In contrast, Menxvanic worship in urban areas tends to be more philosphical and intellectual, overall more complex than many of the folkish rural sects. The varying sects can take widely different philosophies and approaches toward the same subject. For example, on the subject of warfare, sects can vary in philosophy from militaristic to pacifistic, or any stance in between.

In the absence of any authoritative "sacred writ" of the Menxvanic faith, the poetic work ''[[Dream of the Nine Otherworlds|Mintrat ul Pinquo Degdrelthoss]]'' (Dream of the Nine Otherworlds) has often been considered the closest thing to this. Note that this account is not accepted by all followers of Menxvan or Menxruk, but that it is widely referred to as an authority and has considerable cultural weight.

Worship of Menxruk is much more disorganized, and individualized, with little in the way of a formal theology. Large gatherings of Menxrukists would be a glaring target for Menxvanic warriors. Indeed, worship of Menxruk need not take any specific form, and depends largely on the whims of the priest leading the ritual. Cannibalism, human sacrifice, blood drinking, and bacchic orgies are have been practiced by sects claiming loyalty to Menxruk, but there are other, more subtle ways to do Menxruk's will. Menxruk accepts blatant atrocities as acts of devotion, though he prefers subtlety. Such overt acts are merely a distraction from the true source of evil, and intended to be as much. True evil is darker, more mysterious, and more difficult to track down. The worst mischiefs are done out of sight by Menxruk's more insidious agents while the heroes of the land are off battling obvious foes. The surest way to destroy something is not through brute force, but rather by corrupting it. Even the strongest, purest things things will rot and fall apart if infiltrated by perverting influences.

Two distinct groups exist out of the differing worships:

The [[Templars of Menxvan]]and the [[Guardians of Menxruk]].

=Symbology=

There are a variety of symbols that have become associated with Menxvan over the years. The color green is a very important symbolic color, representing life, prosperity, and fertility. Serpent imagery is also common, especially of a serpent swallowing its tail. (See Pat Feaster's file on Arangothian customs and note the uses of both serpent imagery and the color green in weddings and funerals) Third, the sun is also a symbol associated with Menxvan, due to the ancient creation myth. Finally, the character in the Arangothian alphabet that stands for the letter V (first letter of van, the word for good) is also used a symbol, though this is a fairly recent development. It is frequently used in religious jewelry, carved into stone in religious sites, or used in combination with other symbols. In addition, there are a number of other religious symbols; these are infrequently used, or associated only with particular rituals or holidays.

As mentioned above, green is an important color in Menxvanic worship. Typical garb for performing religious rituals is a green robe, often with accents of other colors depending on the type of ceremony (white for purifications, black for funerals, etc). There is considerable variation in the priestly accoutrements among the various sects. (Modes of dress for particular sects is open to development).

Since Menxruk's faith is largely underground and scattered, there is an even greater variety of symbols used by Menxruk's faithful in their worship. Menxrukic symbols tend to be inversions of Menxvanic symbols, preferably ones that are innocuous looking and easily concealed. The Arangothian letter R (for Ruk) is common, as are broken or incomplete circles, venomous snakes, crescent moons (since Menxruk is said to have created the moon), and sometimes mushrooms (which look harmless, but may in fact be deadly). There are many others which may be used only in certain areas or by certain sects, or are the mark of a particular priest.

=The Priesthood=

It is equally possible for men and women to become servants of Menxvan or Menxruk. (The specifics of the religious training are open for development). There are two major divisions of the Menxvanic priesthood: priests and priestesses, and holy men and holy women. Both receive the same religious training, and both have the same spiritual authority to perform religious ceremonies and rituals. The simple difference is that priests and priestesses are associated with one of the various temples throughout the land, while holy men and women are not. Holy men and women are wanderers, traveling throughout the kingdom, and even into other lands, to minister to people not within traveling distance of a temple. They perform an invaluable service in remote, rural areas, or in foreign lands with Menxvan-worshipping populations. Priests are allowed to marry and have children. In some sects, priests are expected to have a family, in others, staying single may be seen as a more virtuous calling, devoting oneself completely to Menxvan as it were.

=Temples=

Temples originally started out as an appropriately purified place where rituals can take place without the possibility of corruption. In the earliest days, they were simply caves or small huts, but they have evolved over the years into larger buildings devoted entirely to religious purposes, and sometimes entire complexes of buildings. Some temples have been built on sites associated with close communion with the other world, and others are repositories of relics, such as the mortal remains, or important possessions of particularly holy individuals. This is thought to make it more likely that the prayers of those within the temple are more likely to receive the intercession of Menxvan.

In addition, the temples also serve as repositories of knowledge and history, containing accounts of the deeds of the faithful, and the collected teachings of particularly holy people, to be passed on for the edification of the people. In many areas, temples are the only source of education available. Menxvanic temples will teach literacy and basic mathematics to any person, provided that they are willing to work in the service of the temple for the duration of their studies. Temples also serve the function of hospitals in many areas of the kingdom, housing the sick, the injured, and the dying. Menxvanic priests are well versed in the arts of medicine and healing, and a number of them are also versed in the ways of magical healing.

=The Origin of Things=

A little while after the separation of the parts of the world out of Menxned, Van worked iron upon his anvil, and struck it with his hammer, and made out of it a great iron plate. Ruk was envious of Van for having this plate, and he decided to take it for himself. He seized it with both his hands, but Van held tight to it, and the more Ruk pulled, the firmer grew Van's grip. Finally the plate broke into a million pieces, and these pieces were scattered throughout the sky by a great wind. Ruk then said, "I can make a better plate myself," and went off to make a plate of his own. In the meantime, Van made another iron plate upon his anvil, brighter and bigger than the first one. Ruk made a plate as well, but he made his out of stone and bone, and as he was making on it he kept thinking of the first plate, which had broken, and so the plate he made kept breaking and coming back together again. Finally, Van and Ruk came together and compared their plates, but they could not agree on which was the better plate. So Van and Ruk together made the first Man to judge which plate was the better of the two.

Man looked first at Van's plate and then at Ruk's plate, and then he said, "I'm thirsty, and I can't decide which plate is better until I have something to drink." And so Van and Ruk together made the Sea and the Lakes so that Man would have something to drink, so that they could hear from him which was the better plate.

Man looked first at Van's plate and then at Ruk's plate, and then he said, "I'm hungry, and I can't decide on an empty stomach which plate is better." And so Van and Ruk together made all the edible animals and all the edible plants so that Man would have something to eat, so that they could hear from him which was the better plate. Man looked first at Van's plate and then at Ruk's plate, and then he said, "I'm lonely, and I can't decide which plate is better while I'm feeling depressed." And so Van and Ruk together made another person, and called the person Woman, so that Man would not be lonely, so that they could hear from him which was the better plate.

Man and Woman looked first at Van's plate and then at Ruk's plate. And then, finally, Man said that in his opinion Van's plate was the better one. But Woman said that in her opinion Ruk's plate was the better one. So Van and Ruk pulled their hair and cried out that they still had not learned which was the better plate. And so they decided they needed yet another person to break the tie, and gave the Man and the Woman their distinctive features, so that they would have a child.

The first time Woman gave birth, she gave birth to twins, a boy and a girl, and the boy agreed with his father, and the girl with her mother. And so Van and Ruk waited.

The second time Woman gave birth, she gave birth to quadruplets, two boys and two girls, and the two boys agreed with their father, and the two girls with their mother. And so Van and Ruk waited. The third time Woman gave birth, she gave birth to sextuplets, three boys and three girls, and the three boys agreed with their father, and the three girls with their mother.

Ruk finally grew impatient of waiting, and he took both of the plates and flung them into the sky, cursing, "Let you fly off into the sky like a bird, let you hide under the ground like a root!" Van's plate became the Sun, and Ruk's plate became the Moon, and because Ruk had cursed them both to fly like birds and burrow like roots, they keep rising through the sky and falling under the ground, day after day, year after year. And this is also how Man and Woman first came to be, and even to this day they often do not agree about what is best.

-- This story was collected from an illiterate peasant woman in the Sresar Vale by Professor Kenglith of the Royal Arangothian University, a close colleague of Serisious Blendwythe.

[[Category:Arangothian Customs and Rituals]] [[Category: Menxism]]
{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Lilism

2013-06-05T04:14:34Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Religion
| name = Lilism
| image =
| alt =
| caption =

| type = Nontheistic
| deity1 =
| deity2 =
| deity3 =
| deity4 =
| deity5 =
| deity6 =
| regional_origins = Western Vallaria
| practiced_in = [[Griffon's Aerie]], [[Leturia]], [[Secca]]
| symbol =
}}

The Lil is the sacred text of the ancient Vallarians, although it contains no explicit references to anything of a divine nature and is strictly a set of prescriptions for how society should function. Today, the precepts of the Lil are followed in [[Griffon's Aerie]], [[Leturia]], and [[Secca]]. Due to the exodus of humans and dwarves from the region after the Griffon conquest, there are also Lilist communities beyond the boundaries of the former Vallarian territories. In [[Arangoth]], many Vallarian refugees settled in [[Arania]] and intermarried with Arangothians, and blended their religious practices with the native [[Menxism]]. Some of the dwarves settled in the Key Peaks on the [[Isles of Myst]], while others landed in Arangoth and joined the dwarven community in [[Ruthmarna]].

=History=

Its first two books were put into writing around the year 1140 BT in one of several warring Vallarian principalities. The first book relates a number of adages and precepts by which society was to be governed; the second relates the history of the warring principalities, drawing morals from the failures and successes of the petty rulers of the day. The third book was written during the reign of Adrovos (1090-1038? BT), who united Vallaria into a single kingdom. It purports to have been written by Adrovos himself, and it describes how this king benefited from the wisdom of the first two books and how this was the reason for his successful unification of the country. Although additional chronicles were added to the end of the Lil until the year 790 BT, these books are considered apocryphal and only the first three books are deemed authentic, sacred, and immutable.

The Lil was translated into the Griffon language around 355 BT, and the translation included a number of distortions which were later used to great advantage by the Griffons. For example, the original version of the Lil had included the line, "The enlightened shall rule over the unenlightened." The translation altered the meaning to, "The winged shall rule over the unwinged." This was not a deliberate distortion, since the same word means both "winged" and "enlightened" in Griffon; however, the line was used to justify the Griffon seizure of power in 312 BT. (Similarly, the same passage in the Leturian translation of the Lil says, "The tailish shall rule over the un-tailed.") Virtually all copies of the older version of the Lil had been burned by 110 BT.

=Belief System=

The Lil is thus used as a basis for both moral guidance and secular administration of justice, and an enormous secondary body of literature has grown up around its proper analysis. Libraries of these meticulous studies exist in all the major Lilist cities in buildings known as the Halls of Justice, which function both as courts of law and as places where citizens may ask trained Lilists for advice on personal problems. The Lil has therefore a total sort of power over its adherents: its authority extends from punishing high treason to encouraging young griffonettes to eat their peas, from hearing murder cases to advising those with marital or financial problems. The king is the highest authority regarding interpretation of the Lil but rarely exercises this power.

==Cults==

Lilism in and of itself promotes no specific religious cult; however, it does urge each citizen to adhere to '''a''' religious cult. This aspect of religious observation has no moral content -- that is reserved to the Lil -- but is limited to the observance of certain rituals in honor of a spirit or an ancestor. These rituals are considered necessary to avert terrible catastrophes from occurring, and the Lilist state organization considers it imperative to make certain that none of the existing cults be neglected. Ancestral cults are generally limited to extremely ancient families, usually Griffon families. Other objects of worship can be related to one's occupation, to one's ethnic background, to a particular illness or injury one has survived, to one's military service, or to one's economic status. However, each citizen is registered with a single cult (at the age of twenty, before which one follows one's parents' cult) and after that point it is very difficult to switch cults. The cults often serve as networks for providing their members with charity in hard times or with jobs. Each cult ritual is kept a secret insofar as is possible, and they are believed to be very diverse in nature. Cults have temples as well, which vary tremendously in size and ostentation.

=Other Information=

The leading center of Lil interpretation is the University of Randegow, in Griffon's Aerie founded in 376. This establishment resembles a cross between a law school and a theological seminary.

=A Brief Passage from the Lil=

<blockquote>''"When I was young, my heart was ruled by my own whims. When I was somewhat older, my heart was ruled by the whims of another. When I became an adult, my heart was henceforth ruled by the State. This is the noblest of loves. And when I was young, I would have laid down my life only for myself. When I was somewhat older, I would have laid down my life only for another. Now I would lay down my life for the health and prosperity of the State. This is the noblest of deaths. He who serves but himself is the most selfish. He who serves but his lover is selfish also, though differently so. He who serves the State is truly worthy of praise. The State is more personal than myself, and the State is more beautiful than my lover even in my own eyes. Without the State, I have no personhood and no identity; and without the State, my lover is torn from my arms. A person serves himself by doing what will make himself the happiest and the most prosperous. A person serves another by protecting that person from evildoers, and showering affection upon that person, and by seeking to make that person the happiest and most prosperous. It is similar with the service of the State. Likewise there is no difference between spending many nights apart from one's lover, or spending many days away from the State: one's heart grows sick within one, and one longs for speedy death."''</blockquote>

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Ellurian Religion

2013-06-05T04:14:13Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Religion
| name = Ellurian pantheon
| image =
| alt =
| caption =

| type = Polytheistic
| deity1 = Gitaro,
| deity2 = Grelon,
| deity3 = Ekki
| deity4 =
| deity5 =
| deity6 =
| regional_origins = Elluria
| practiced_in = Tollor, Elluria, Emil
| symbol =
}}

Ellurians follow a wide range of gods, but centre around the primacy of ancient Gitaro, Grelon, and Ekki. The Del-Ot holiday of the Ellurian religion is often marked by a pilgrimage to the holy island of El-Ekki. According to Ellurian mythology, the gods once walked the earth and actively involved themselves in the affairs of mortals, until the chief deity Gitaro decreed that humans should be the masters of their own destiny. This stands in sharp contrast to the [[Aslar|Aslarian]] belief in impersonal and capricious [[Munism|Muns]].

The [[Alesian Imperium|Alesians]] naturally brought their own [[Alesian Religion|religious practices]] from their distant homeland, and have erected temples to their own gods in Garusk and other Ellurian cities. There is an effort under way by the Alesian priests to merge the two religions by identifying the Alesian and Ellurian deities with one another, starting with Jornos and Gitaro, since both are solar deities at the heads of their pantheons.

=Mythology=
==The Root Scripture of Gitaro==

POLAR was the son of Evus, who was the son of Agalio. Polar had dreams at a young age about the island of the gods that was to the south of his villiage. The dreams told the young man that he should sail to Calabaro, the city of the gods, and speak with Gitaro about the fate of mankind. Polar was a poor farmer and a Loquite,<ref name="Loquite" /> and knew of only one man who had a ship that could make it to the island.

His brother Azur, who was not the son of Evus but the son of Thus, who was a captain of a Dolluthian ship named the Eorek. The god Seviro appeared before Azur and ordered him to take Polar to the island, and he obeyed. Polar, Azur, and thirty one Dolluthians set sail for the island, and before an hour's time, Azur tried to push Polar into the shark-infested waters. The gods sent a gull to help Polar by gouging out Azur's eyes, and Azur fell into the water. The crew tried to kill Polar because they were afraid, but the goddess Kili appeared before them and told them that Polar had done no wrong.

Polar arrived at the island unharmed, and he walked to the city of Calabaro where Gitaro was waiting for him atop a golden throne, with the other gods arrayed to his left and to his right. Each bore a stone tablet, which they presented to Polar in turn. "Man controls his own fate now," Gitaro said, "For now it is nature that needs our control the most." Polar read the tablets, on which were written final instructions for mankind. As he looked up from reading the tablets the gods were gone, and the city of Calabaro was no longer there. Polar stayed on the island for nine days.

And the gods, having given Polar these instructions, left to control the world around them, so that it could hold steady against Time.

'''GITARO''', who went to control the sun, wrote, "You should do no harm to the innocent, and if a man is found guilty of theft or malice, he should not be punished more than his crime is worth."

'''EKKI''', who went to control the soil, wrote, "You should not take too much, but you should moderate you food, drink, and pleasure so as not to throw away the balance that the earth has given you."

'''NYL''', who went to control the moon, wrote, "Honor your rulers, for it is they who have been chosen to mediate the disputes of man."

'''GRELON''', who went to control the thunder, wrote, "Treat your servants with care, for you may all be called on to serve the gods at any given moment."

'''LUER''', who went to control the trees, wrote, "Protect your children so that they will one day run your business and prosper."

'''LACH''', who went to control the mountains, wrote, "You should stand strong against any aggressor, so that you may insure that your children will have just rule."

'''KILI''', who went to control the rain, wrote, "Forgive those who have wronged you in the past."

'''RUFEL''', who went to control the harvest, wrote, "Give to your needy neighbors what they need, but not so much that it takes the food from your children's mouths."

'''SEVIRO''', who went to control the sea, wrote, "Celebrate your lives and be merry, for life is a wonderful gift indeed!"

=Belief System=

The most important religious celebration in the Ellurian religion is the Del-Ot festival, which begins on the 24th of Second Seed, and lasts until the first day of Mid Year. Each of the nine days is devoted to a different deity, and has a different focus. Del-Ot celebrations are common in any city with a significant Ellurian population, and many of the faithful make pilgrimages to the sacred island of [[El-Ekki]] to celebrate the festival.

==The Nine Days of Del-Ot==

# '''Gitaro''': Reflections Day / Sacrifice
# '''Ekki''': Fasting Day
# '''Nyl''': Royal Assembly
# '''Grelon''': Labor Day
# '''Luer''': Passage to Manhood
# '''Lach''': Military Processions
# '''Kili''': Forgiveness Day
# '''Rufel''': Gift Day
# '''Seviro''': Celebration Day

<references>
<ref name="Loquite">Loquites, Dolluthians, and Harons were three ancient peoples who are the ancestral stock of present-day Ellurians. </ref>
</references>

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Najjir

2013-06-05T04:11:35Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Country
| name = Najjir
| image = Najjir.jpg
| alt =
| caption =

| motto = ''Menxiyeh dhallam ir-rahad.''
| capital = Najjir has no capital, but major cities include [[Qarsythe]] and the ruins of [[Najjir#History|Amas'kyaa]],
| language1 = [[Najjir#Language|Najjira]]
| language2 =
| language3 =
| race1 = Various Native [[Najji]] races,
| race2 = [[Dwarves]], and
| race3 = [[Elves#Dune Elves|Shushan Elves]]
| religion = Primarily [[Najjir#Religion|Menxiyeh]], among others.
| government = [[Independent City-State|Independent City-States]] and Domains.
| ruler =
| population =
| currency =
}}

North of [[Kahlahra]] and [[Rashnad]] lie the dunes of Najjir – a stretch of desert, scrublands and oases extending to the [[Long Sea]]. Najjir is not a country, but a language and culture shared among multiple sovereign domains and [[Independent City-State|city-states]] throughout the region. Most Najjira civilization is situated in a broad ring around the [[Najjir#The Crystal Frontier|Fareedah]], encrusted around the life-giving rivers, streams and oases in an ocean of drifting sand.

Many centuries ago, the mighty [[Najjir#History|Amas'kyaa]] empire spanned the area. The capital city laid at the heart of what was once a valley of life, but is now a wasteland called the Fareedah. A magical cataclysm swallowed the enormous center of civilization in a matter of hours. The rest of the empire crumbled shortly afterwards. Thousands of ruins and fragments remain scattered throughout the land.

Modern Najjir, though divided among different domains, is united culturally and linguistically. Dialects vary all throughout the land but the [[Qarsythe|Qarsythian]] sheikh, the [[Najjir#Buhucha|Buhuchan]] poppy farmer and the [[Najjir#Emshi Nomads|Emshi]] wanderer can all understand each other. Though its residents come from different cities and ethnic groups, the brown people of the desert share a common identity.

=History=

==Amas'kyaa==

The shining jewel of the sands was built on the vast [[Siham River]] that ran from the [[Sh'hazrid|Sh'hazridi]] aquifer towards the sea. The unknown architects of the central eponymous city-state utilized rock from the nearby ridges as their materials, making the city comprised almost one third out of glimmering translucent crystal of varying hues and coloration. Gargantuan towers and statues of the old gods loomed over the landshaft. From his throne, the Malik administered bureaucracy, construction, taxes, life, and death. The Malik's army, which had been used to conquer much of the region, simultaneously protected the empire from largely insignificant external threats and also policed on the inside. When warriors died, they were sometimes resurrected as glyph-bound, mummified warriors known as “[[Hollow Men]].”

People close to the central city lived in relative prosperity; however, the individual was worth very little in those days, and the Pharaoh had absolute control. Amas'kyaa had developed language early, and surviving records say that laws, poems, and bureaucratic records could be found on most walls of the city. They also discovered the linguistic magic of glyphs and sigils, which were used for many things, including gateways between different cities and a magical field around the Pharaoh’s palace. They were also used to create special control tattoos, etched into certain slaves and prisoners to rob them of their ability to carry out their free will. This art has mostly been lost to modern generations.

Near the center of the capital city, priests of the pantheon had worked for centuries on a massive inter-dimensional star gate that would connect their world to the realm of gods, but they were never quite successful at making it work. The unfinished gateway sat atop a large ziggurat to [[Najjir#The Old Gods|Akhthon]], the god of gods.

===The Psionic Gift===

Every so often, a child was born with extraordinarily vibrant eyes, usually colored blue, purple, or aquamarine. As these children matured, they found themselves developing various psychic abilities such as psychokinesis, telepathy, or biofeedback. While early specimens of the gift were either killed or feared as sorcerers, later leaders found that it was better to utilize these people in service of the kingdom. The dispersal of psionics among the population helped shape its magical tradition, which leaned away from direct arcane manipulation. After discovering that the local crystal resonates with mental thought forms, a great deal of Amas'kyaan supernaturalism and technology developed from these psi-crystals. Some of the more powerful psions became the Pharaoh’s psychic advisers, known as [[Thinkers]].

==Ankenahotep and the Amas'madeen==

Following a barely-thwarted internal plot against the throne, the Thinker Ankenahotep suggested to the Pharaoh that the empire needed an elite force of psionic guardians that could swiftly respond to any threat with stealth and power. The pharaoh gave consent, and Ankenahotep handpicked fifteen psychic disciples, gradually developing a comprehensive fighting system augmented with mental energy. He called his warriors the Amas'madeen, or Guardians of Amas'kyaa, and charged them with teaching other carefully-selected recruits.

In only one generation, they became legendary. Their vibrant eyes and spooky mental powers made this small but well-trained force renowned throughout the empire. The primary weapon of the Amas'madeen were specially made and psychically encoded crystal knives called the [[Ekri-nam]] or "weaponized self." The warriors' will to fight and protect the empire charged the knife, giving it supernatural sharpness and striking power on top of the capability to contain more substantial abilities. When Ankenahotep died, his successors took over leadership, doing such diverse tasks as discovering malicious plots, hunting [[Goliath Scorpion|Goliath scorpions]], or even serving as diplomats to administrate relations between provinces.

==Iznagar and the Anathema - Amas'kyaa Falls==

Akhthon's father, the time-squid Zxulth, was not just a legend. Eventually, the mind flayer Iznagar and his Cult of Anathema came to Amas'kyaa in disguise. The faraway star-spawn worshiping alienists quickly infiltrated the city and the priesthood. Under an assumed name, Iznagar consulted them on how to complete and open the star gate, which supposedly would lead to the realm of the gods. The Anathema cult's embrace of things zodiacal enabled them to make friends in the Ankenah circles, with only a few people realizing--too late--the endpoint of all this intrigue: that the portal lead somewhere else entirely.

Under a seven-star conjunction, Iznagar reconstructed an old artifact that shredded the sky over the city into a massive vortex. As the forces of Amas'kyaa battled for survival, the vortex stabilized into a gateway through which a crawled a tentacled megafiend. There were no survivors. The crystal walls of the city turned sickly shades of black, and the soil itself became cursed and unholy. What was once the center of an ancient civilization had become a cancer on the face of the land. While fighting for their lives, the last of the Amas'madeen made a final desperate attack against the star gate, closing it before the cosmic demon fully emerged. The demon remained trapped there for centuries, weakened but subsisting on the souls of pilgrims and adventurers that came to the ruin to investigate.

==Time of Troubles==

With the fall of the capital city, the rest of Amas'kyaa soon fractured and fell apart into various city-states and wandering tribes. Without having to pay tribute to the Malik, nobles in the [[Eretz]] and in [[Qarsythe]] moved quickly to consolidate their positions. As the most powerful domains, the two promptly entered into a conflict. Qarsythe tried unsuccessfully to annex Eretziyeh lands, using sorcery which darkened the sky temporarily. It was henceforth known as [[Twilight War]]. [[Mashriq]] also cracked down on the [[Najjir#Shushan Travelers|Shushan]] elves at the behest of the growing trade guilds. The Arcanists consolidated power in Qarsythe at the same time, using the drums of war to slowly take over the functions of government.

Around this time, [[Sh'hazrid]] was founded, when a Qarsythian master architect escaped with the help of his lover, a palace vizier named Kamil. The two conceived of the city, gathered the crews, and built Sh'hazrid over decades, one single building of a city, with irrigation and gardens built right in. Kamil became its first Sultan. Over on the east, [[Khorzem]] was building its confederation out of alliances and assassinations.

==The Rise of Menxism, Guilds, City-states==

[[Goxal]] and later, [[Igmerinds|Igmerind]] missionaries tried to bring [[Menxism]] to Najjir but had little luck until Rashid al-Mahiyat, a [[Najjir#Buhucha|Buhucha]] commoner, decided to reinterpret Menxism and use his local connections along with [[Templars of Menxvan|Templar]] gifts to conquer most of Najjir and convert it to his faith. The crusade was partly successful because rulers were allowed to keep their positions in exchange for enforcing the new religion. The prophet suffered a heart attack shortly after his conquest, in the city of [[Ul'habad]], the highest point in Najjir. A giant church was instantly built around his body and that remains the center of Menxist faith to this day. Over the next few hundred years, Najjira people got used to Menxism as a way of life, which fostered greater communication and thus, trade between domains.

=Geographical Features=
[[file:Najj2.jpg|thumb|Map of the region showing the area of influence of the various city-states.]]
Najjir is a region bounded by [[Kahlahra]] in the south, [[Taj Jahan]] in the east, and the [[Long Sea]] to the north. Its heart is the smoldering [[Najjir#The Crystal Frontier|Fareedah]] desert, and its periphery is full of burgeoning life.

The [[Eretz]] is the name of a long, crescent-shaped peninsula sticking out of the north coast of Najjir. While close to the desert, the hilly Eretz experiences a milder climate and more frequent rainfalls, making it a fertile breadbasket. The peninsula and the land around it are renowned throughout Najjir as a paradise and, throughout the centuries, control of the area has shifted often as various powers vied for control of Najjir's prime real estate.

The area known as [[Buhucha]] encompasses southern Najjir, including the lands that border [[Kahlahra]] and [[Rashnad]]. There is less open desert here so much as rolling hills of scrubland and trees suited to grow in rocky places. Occasionally, the hills dip into fields of crimson poppies tended to by [[Elves#Dune Elves|Shushan]] minders.

==The Crystal Frontier==

Northwest of [[Sh'hazrid]] lie the sparkling dunes of the Fareedah desert. The area is littered with natural crystal formations large and small, their glassy multicolored facets making the desert glow eerily in the moonlight. Monstrous [[Goliath Scorpion|Goliath scorpions]] lurk under the surface, and a dried out riverbed snakes its way through the shifting sands, running past ruins and relics of ancient societies.

Once the axis of Najjir, the Fareedah is now a single impenetrable obstacle, and all Najjira travelers must move in a circle around it. Crossing the crystal frontier means entering a warped and cursed ground where the air is thick with congealed time, and everything is covered in destructive astral fallout. Going deeper, travelers experience hallucinations and risk losing their minds. In the heart of it all sits the haunted ruins of [[Najjir#History|Amas'kyaa]], alive and driven mad by memories. To date, only a handful of adventurers have ever survived the city. Once every several decades, a swarm of mutated pestilence covers the Fareedah, seeming to come from the very bowels of the accursed ruin itself. To travel there during this time is suicide. Neighboring domains go on high alert, deploying mages to their borders to help drive off the alien threat.

Recent studies by Qarsythian scholars into rock fragments brought back from the dead zone suggest that the crystal formations growing in the desert may be a type of living creature, with extremely fine silica nerve strands woven through the hard rock. A live 'thinking crystal' continually generates a mental field, similar to a psychically gifted creature. It can explain the presence of this gift among early Amas'madeen and modern Emshi nomads, who are the only ones who live anywhere close enough to the crystal frontier to receive the effect. Scholars speculate that the scorpions may be involved in a symbiotic relationship with the crystals but are unsure of its nature.

=Government, Politics and People=

Individual city-states within the region operate their own governments.

=Military=

No organized military force exists; however, individual domains may have their own soldiers. The Qarsythians field the strongest army overall but the Eretziyeh men at arms have also been regarded as well-trained and capable.

=Religion=

[[Menxism]] is the predominant religion across Najjir. In some domains, it’s the official state religion, while others are more permissive of other belief systems. The worship of [[Menxvan]] (often spelled Menxwan or Menqs’wan) originally came from what is now [[Arangoth]], but the Najjira interpretation of the faith differs from its counterpart. Most Najjira people are Menxists, though not everyone practices. Other people may worship the old gods of the [[Najjir#History|Amas’kyaa]] empire or adhere to other faiths entirely.

==Menxiyeh==

Much of the tenets of Najjira Menxiyeh come from the prophet Rashid Mahiyat, who radically re-envisioned the religion brought by the [[Templars_of_Menxvan|Templars]] of the south. It was he who took the faith from isolated Templar outposts, interpreted it from a Najjira perspective, and amassed a crusade that swept through Najjir, converting a majority of the population. Historians have linked the rise of [[Menxism]] to Najjir’s cultural renaissance after the collapse of the ancient empire of [[Najjir#History|Amas’kyaa]].

The tenets of the faith are enumerated in a tome called the "Menxiyeh Mahiyati," penned by Rashid Mahiyat shortly before his death. Much like in the Arangothian version, there once existed but a single mind, [[Nehed]], the god of gods. It pleased Him to create the universe, but since He was all that ever had been, he split his consciousness into millions of fragments in order to create "soul-templates" for all that exists. Two of Nehed’s greatest souls contained the seeds of their father’s wisdom: the elder Al-Menxwan and the younger Al-Menxruk.

The twins became the caretakers of creation until the day when all souls would re-coalesce into perfect one-ness. Since Nehed was greater than the sum of His parts, His constituent souls needed to grow in wisdom and goodness before they could rejoin with one another. Menxwan created [[The Empyreann]], where noble souls come together to dwell in bliss, awaiting the eventual apotheosis. His brother [[Menxruk]], however, became seduced by matter and grew unwilling to return to singularity. Menxruk employed his army of [[Djinn]] and [[Demons]] to lead sentient-kind astray and stave off apotheosis, and now he seeks to seize control and remake creation in his image. Menxruk is often known as Al-Shaitan – The Adversary. Any action that supports The Adversary prevents the rest of creation from achieving its purpose; therefore heretics, Menxrukians, and other sinners are seen as holding everyone else back.

===Observance===

Observing the Menxiyeh involves keeping a spiritually pure lifestyle and helping advance Menxwan’s agenda. Those who follow Menxruk are seen as heretics and often not accepted openly in society. Prayer is essential to maintain the spiritual link to Menwan’s Empyreann. In large cities, Menxwanite clerics let people know when and how to pray by singing from tall towers in the morning, at noon, and at sunset. The First, Second and Evening songs are also often used to tell time. In smaller settlements with no tower, traveling clerics perform the functions of both human prayerbook and almanac.

As an orderly god, Menxwan prescribes keeping one’s affairs in order. The Holy Book contains a description of the ideal family life, a section on resolving disputes, and a list of rules for an orderly society. The laws of most domains are influenced by these rules. Menxism also calls for charity, acts of kindness, and being a good citizen. At the same time, the dogma forbids harboring those who would spread the will of Menxruk. In the hands of some clerics, this passage has turned into a witch hunt.

There is currently a schism among the churches related to two interpretations of the Menxiyeh Mahiyati. The more hardline [[Mahadi Faction]] believes in strict retribution against heretics, whereas the more peaceful [[Salafi Sect]] strives to embrace them "because Menxwan’s wisdom will inevitably win." Both the truly righteous and the corrupt can be found on either side of the debate.

==The Old Gods==

Long before [[Menxism]] came to Najjir, during the time of [[Najjir#History|Amas'kyaa]], people worshiped an entirely different system of gods. The pantheon consisted of rebels from monstrous cosmic star-spawn that once controlled this plane. The original tales are said to have passed down to proto-Najjira people from extra-planar travelers. This polytheistic faith still has followers today, though in far fewer numbers.

Despite Menxism’s initial success, many people continued to combine the two religions in their mind, looking to [[Menxvan]] for the future of their souls, but turning to the old ones for lesser things. Shrines to the old gods can be found here and there throughout the land, and some have formed secret sects around the worship of one old god or another. Sect members usually don’t discuss it in mixed company for fear of ostracism. The nomadic tribes of Najjir are the biggest worshipers of the old gods. All that’s known of these deities has been recovered by historians from the ruins and records of the former empire. The following is an incomplete list:

* '''Akhthon''' – The Prime Mover, god of the sun and wielder of lightning. This leader of the gods' insurrection slew his mother, the she-wyrm Attu, and drove his father, the time-squid Zxulh, to exile beyond the gate of stars. Akhthon’s will keeps the chariot of the sun circling and the world heated and lit. He always watches from his golden observatory to see whether cosmic danger approaches and if all is well in the universe.
* '''Nadah''' – The Winnower. As a spiritual gardener of the gods’ realm, she is in charge of weeding out the bad souls from the good after their death. The good souls get to stay in the realm of the gods. Bad or unwanted souls end up in Tepemkau’s vault.
* '''Ahmose''' – The Lanterner, god of the moon, time, and agriculture. This reclusive insomniac deity carries the lunar lantern around the sky while Akhthon’s chariot is underground. As the pantheon’s calendar keeper, he is responsible for watching over the proper flow of time, and his lantern is always present to inform everyone of the passage of days and seasons.
* '''Inash''' – The Master Healer. This is a god of life, alchemy and healing. The sacred profession of medicine falls under his purview. Inash empowers followers who ease the suffering of others and take on the stresses of the world. On the other hand, he is also the god of poisons and various other alchemical combinations. People pray to Inash for the health of their families, crops and livestock, and the removal of blights, both biological and societal.
* '''Matathu''' – The Dreamer. She is nocturnal goddess who presides over the court of dream and nightmare. She knows all the hopes and fears of sentient-kind and is most in touch with the pulse of humanity, rewarding either with bliss or punishing with insanity. Amas’kyaan psychics and astral travelers try to appease Matathu in exchange for the soundness and safety of their minds.
* '''Tukkul''' – The Manifold. He is the four-headed, multiple-personality god of the winds, weather, change, and erosion. Praying to him is complicated because one needs to know which of his personae dominate his mind at any one time.
* '''Siamah''' – The Laughing Conqueress, goddess of warfare, passion, and love. People in Amas’kyaa believed that love and strife are two sides of the same coin and that Siamah represents them both. No god but Akhthon can best her in single combat, though one or two have tricked her in order to defeat her in a spar and get in her bed.
* '''Nedresh''' – Siamah’s younger brother, the god of art, music and revelry. Though he is among the weakest gods of the pantheon, everyone loves him because he makes life worth living.
* '''Tepemkau''' – The Great Death. He is a deity of sun-bleached skin and sand-blasted bones who walks through the deserts collecting the dead. Tepemkau is the keymaster of the vault where all unworthy souls are kept. His vault has eight compartments, the last of which opens up into the pit unto the star-gate to beyond, where star-spawn languish in their squamous exile. The worst souls go through the gate to feed them.
* '''Khamesh''' – The Fateweaver, trickster-deity of fate, roads and information. The great manipulator is so enigmatic that no one is really sure whether Khamesh is male or female. The Fateweaver alone can see the multicolored strands of information that comprise the lives of mortals and gods, and as such, possesses the gift of divination. Khamesh is the patron deity of couriers, travelers and magicians. The Fateweaver’s sacred animal is the Fennec fox. The wandering [[Najjir#Shushan Travelers|Shushan]] elves place Khamesh the highest in their pantheon.

==Other Faiths==

Other faiths can be found among Najjir in smaller numbers. Pockets of foreigners in coastal cities typically retain their earlier beliefs, and cultural diffusion bleeds over from neighboring lands. As Najjir relies on trade, foreigners are free to practice any religion they wish without too much ostracism - followers of Menxruk are one major exception.

=Society and People=

Etymology:

Najjir (noun) - refers either to the region or the entire body of people living there.

Najjira (adjective) – refers to the Najjira language or to a person’s background, i.e. “A Najjira man.”

Najj, Najji (slang) – an informal, occidental way to refer to someone from Najjir.

==Common Culture==

Najjira populations cluster around city-states that sit on rivers, crossroads, or oases. Usually, a city has a satellite of villages and farmland spread out around it. The city’s ruler exerts a sphere of influence over the surrounding land to the extent that he can protect it. These spheres of influence are commonly called domains. Some domains like [[Qarsythe]], are enormous, containing many towns and cities, while others, like [[Dastarkhan]], are tiny in comparison. Most people, with the exception of some tribes, are patriarchal and polygamous. Marriages are usually arranged, and the number of wives a man has is often a sign of his social status. Other status symbols include the amount of land or livestock a man has, whether he was born as a noble or a commoner, and his level of education. Slavery is an accepted practice in Najjir, and free people always have more rights than slaves.

The Najjira are a trading people, but they are also a people of letters. Najjira scholars try to translate as many cultures’ written works as they can, and a handful of the larger cities boast public libraries. Najjira natural philosophers have made some important breakthroughs in astronomy, mathematics, and linguistics (see [[Najjir#Ankenah|Ankenah]]). Customs vary, but most free Najjira value piety, hospitality, and eloquence. Poetry is a national pastime, to the point where all educated people are expected to be able to speak and write in verse. Family is of paramount importance to any Najjira, and family honor and reputation is worth more than material wealth. Young men like to declare blood feuds against people who have brought dishonor to their families.

When a Najjira household entertains guests, the host is expected to share his best food, wine, and lodging, and guests should accept it without question. It is expected of the guest, the traveler, to regale the host with road tales and news from abroad. A guest should never hesitate to follow the host in prayer, even if they worship a different deity; if they pray silently, their thoughts are their own. Most Najjira dwellings have two sections--one for men and one for women--and depending on a guest's gender, they must make sure to sleep on the appropriate side of the house.

==Social Status==

Rulers, their advisers, and high nobility stand at the top of society. They live in palaces or manor-houses with lush gardens and sizable harems of up to dozens of women. Usually, such powerful people have their own private guards or command detachments of the domain’s soldiers. The powerful love to bask in ostentatious displays of their wealth, hiring artists and decorating everything they own with jewels and precious metals. No less wealthy are the top merchants and guild masters. They enjoy a very high standard of living but tend to invest their money into more liquid assets than expensive palaces. Because they command not only great wealth but also the means of trade that fills their ruler’s coffers, they enjoy a great deal of influence in society. A powerful merchant’s reach may extend across many domains, where Emirs and Princes eat out of the palm of his hand. Smaller merchants, master craftsmen, plantation farmers, and educated scholars are next on the social ladder. They are comfortably well-off but lack the opulence of their wealthier counterparts. They might have only a handful of wives, a nice house, and a plot of land that brings in a decent income. Journeymen crafters, small farmers, and semi-skilled laborers usually have only one wife and a small house. Though they have the means to make their daily bread, they won’t always be comfortable. On Bazaar days, their likes clog the market stalls, hoping to sell enough to maintain their meager lifestyle. Most low-ranking guards and soldiers also fall into this category. Unskilled laborers, dervishes, beggars, and subsistence farmers have it worst of all. They rarely go a day without experiencing hunger pangs. Sometimes these poor souls turn to a life of crime out of desperation. Slaves are at the bottom of Najjira society and are entirely at their master’s disposal, though they sometimes eat better than the free poor.

==Economy==

The economy in the big cities and their surrounding areas is structured around the concept of the bazaar – a huge marketplace in the very center of town that forms daily, except on religious holidays. Everything is bought, sold, and traded at the bazaar, including the administration of most social functions, making it the nexus of Najjira life. The bargaining tradition is deeply embedded in the bazaar culture; expect to haggle for everything except food and tea. In some cities, bargaining is an art of competing in eloquence, while in others, haggling fulfills a more practical role. If a prospective buyer doesn’t haggle for their goods, most vendors will lose respect for them and drastically inflate their prices.

Traders intersect the desert in camel and mule-drawn caravans, banding together for protection and hiring guides to lead them along the treacherous roads. Heat, the lack of water, and banditry are all common threats to any caravan. Caravans can either be conglomerates of various traders, belong to a single merchant, or consist of professional transporters with their own camels and guards who hire themselves out to people for safe passage. Traders often cross national boundaries to do business with [[Rashnad]] and more recently, [[Arangoth]]. Animal breeders often make mercantile forays into [[Kahlahra]] to purchase the prized [[Khalar Horses|Khalar horses]] for the upper crust of society. The port cities of [[Mashriq]], [[Bassij]] and [[Khorzem]] receive ships from all over the world.

Guilds are the biggest players in the Najjira economy. In any given city, large and small guilds devoted to all sorts of crafts and professions can be found. Some guilds are local, while others are spread out across Najjir. Membership often equates to a more favorable place in a bazaar; high-ranking guild officers can control supply and thus, prices. In some cities, guilds have de-facto taken over the functions of government (see [[Qarsythe]] and [[Khorzem]]). There are some special types of guilds, such as the shipwright cartels in the port cities and the pan-Najjira association of scribes, described in greater depth in the [[Najjir#Language|language]] section.

=The City-States=

===[[Mashriq]]===

Najjir’s largest port sitting on a fertile breadbasket and Najjir's second-most powerful domain. The locals consider themselves worldly, cosmopolitan and practical. Maritime access to the world is often choked by a guild of rapacious merchants.

===[[Qarsythe]]===

The largest, most powerful domain in Najjir, ruled over by a guild of mages, who attempt to find magical solutions to a big percentage of their problems. Qarsythe is a big center of learning and a top producer of magic items.

===[[Sh'hazrid]]===

Sh’hazrid is an architectural marvel – entirely planned out and constructed as a single sprawling building with aqueducts, hanging gardens, dwelling spaces and walkways woven right into it. Major coffee exporter.

===[[Bassij]]===

The second largest port in Najjir, quickly becoming just as important as Mashriq. Bassij sits in the [[Silver Sea]], which means it has access to [[Kazamki]] and [[Drache]], and it's a big exporter of silver, iron and copper.

===[[Khorzem]]===

A confederacy of merchant houses banded together in a loose and spread-out "city", dotted with farmers growing opium poppies and other drugs.

===[[Dastarkhan]]===

Originally a demilitarized zone between Mashriq and Qarsythe, now a thriving little domain and home of the land's best musicians and chefs.

===[[Ul'habad]]===

The mountains of [[Bassij]] open up onto a vast plateau that dead-ends into a two mile vertical drop into the prairie below. Perched on this shelf are the towers of Ul’habad, the worshipful home of priests and mystics from the east of Najjir.

=Unsettled Tribes=

===[[Elves#Dune Elves|Shushan Travelers]]===

They call themselves Shushan, but the rest of Najjir refers to them as Travelers or [[Elves#Dune Elves|Dune Elves]]. At one time, they dominated northern Najjir but have since been reduced to disconnected nomadic tribes traveling along the circumference of civilization as herders and traders. Though once more numerous, the wandering Shushan fell victim to Najjira's military, economic, and political wrangling as the Najjira spread northward from the desert's heart. As a result, they were steadily displaced or, in some cases, violently put down by human tribes.

Shushan are often stereotyped as simple camel and sheep herders, but in reality, the dune elves have a culture as old as Amas'kyaa itself. Though they have a shorter lifespan than other elves, it still exceeds that of humans three times over. Their tribes have an intricate system of interconnections and politics, prompting the Traveler expression: “Myself against my brothers; my brothers and I against my cousins; my brothers, cousins and I against the world.” How the Shushan are regarded varies widely depending upon where in the [[Salt Desert]] one happens to find them. Some cities have banned them from entering on pain of immediate execution, while others have small Shushan cantons. [[Mashriq]] especially has seen violent clashes in the past, and the emir of the city has only recently re-admitted the elves into his city. In the south, some settled Shushan communities exist, tending to the vast poppy fields which are a major producer of the area’s opium.

===Emshi Nomads===

Cresting the dunes of Fareedah are the xenophobic tribes of the nomadic Emshi, an old word that literally means "windblown." Descendants of the final defenders of [[Najjir#History|Amas'kyaa]], they have never reconciled with the new Najjir and remain nomadic and insular to this day. They are divided into tribes of about thirty to fifty people, and all tribes congregate once a year in one oasis for a spiritual holiday.

Unlike the Shushan, the Emshi dwell almost exclusively in Najjir’s unforgiving interior. Among the hardiest people in Najjir, the Emshi have adapted to the rigors of surviving in the open desert. They know every oasis like the back of their hand, know the signs to a sandstorm, and are taught from an early age tips for surviving in a harsh and unforgiving climate. They freely wander outside the frontier of the cursed ground and make use of relics from the old civilization. A curious cultural custom of the nomads is the fact that men wear headscarves and occasionally veils, but the women do not. Their clothing tends to be of a deep indigo color.

The attitude of people in settled lands regarding the Emshi varies, but it is mostly one of mistrust and grudging acceptance. Emshi tribesmen are superior guides through Najjir's unforgiving interior and are often paid by caravaners to escort them through the desert safely. There is a high demand for relics from Amas'kyaa and for desert crystal harvested by the Emshi and sold at city bazaars where they make temporary rest stops. Aside from this, their livelihood depends on herding hardy animals such as [[Jilab Sand Hopper|jilab sand hoppers]] and camels. The Emshi have simple gardens set up in some oases and collect crops as needed, with a strict understanding that each tribe may only take what is needed and to not let food and water go to waste.

The Emshi are the only ethnic group in Najjir which has psychics occasionally born into it at a rate of one to one hundred. Scholars think that this may be due to how close the nomads live to the crystal formations that are the source of their power. Emshi psychics who travel outside the Fareedah lose access to their powers unless they carry a focusing device made out of the local gems.

===Buhucha===

The Najjira people of Buhucha have a more rustic lifestyle than the city-state dwellers of the more northern regions. Yurts are a common structure, and most families have at least several animals that they raise. The traditional wool robes, often brown or off-red, protect against the nighttime cold. Often, families have more than one dwelling, made in different places, for different seasons, even though most dwellers of Buhucha are not truly nomadic. There is agriculture here as well as multiple trading towns that resupply caravans on their long trek south. Many have called Buhucha a blend between [[Khalars|Khalar]], [[Rashnaditz]] and Najjira cultures. Most villages or towns tend to be dominated by members of a single tribe. The tribes of Buhucha have a tradition of cattle rustling and bride-stealing as a facet of inter-village rivalry, and stolen brides often get absorbed into their husbands’ clan.

=Language=

==Ankenah==

Of all the mystical and scholarly movements in Najjir, none have broader a reach than the philosophy of Ankenah, which unites scribes, linguists, and scientists, even across the deserts. Originally introduced in ancient [[Najjir#History|Amas'kyaa]], modern Najjira people have rediscovered the discipline and expanded upon it.

Tekhem "Ankenahotep" as-Tyrakhon was perhaps one of the famous Thinkers ever to advise the Pharaoh of Amas'kyaa. Over twelve years of his life, he worked out a system to synthesize the linguistic magic of glyphs, the zodiacal priesthood, and natural philosophy. He gave the system the name "Ankenah," which means roughly "The Insight," and wrote a very large book by the same name. Shortly thereafter, people began calling him Ankenahotep or "Great Insight/Source of Insight."

Scholars in Amas'kyaa had already discovered the magical properties of glyphs and sigils long ago, but Tyrakhon was the first to propose a “system of everything” based on them. He realized that human beings interface with each other and the world around them using abstract concepts turned into symbols – language, in other words. Everything that humans have created, from pies to pyramids, has started from an abstract mental blueprint that could be translated into linguistic forms. Extrapolating this idea, he decided that the minds of gods must function in the same manner, and that all of creation can be abstracted to an interlocking series of concepts which could then be turned into symbols and translated. Going even further, Tyrakhon realized that there must be a universal language somewhere, the words and sentences of which spell entire world-phenomena and whose rules of grammar define universal laws and magic as it is known. The patterns of the constellations, the wavy arrangement of sand, and the blueprint of the human body were all different encryptions for one master key. The goal became to find this key and translate it into a language that could be used by humans.

With Amas’kyaa’s collapse, the Ankenah movement fell into obscurity. However, a group of practicing Thinkers retreated to the plateau of [[Ul'habad]], taking with them as much from the imperial archives as they could. There, they formed a quasi-monastic order dedicated to preserving and expanding the Ankenah so that humanity didn’t have to start from scratch in the coming years. Eventually, the Ul’habadi School came to be known as the preeminent authority on Ankenah.

===Modern Day===

Najjir changed over the years, and the Ankenah discipline changed with it. Newer generations of linguists are almost all Menxist. Deity-neutral Ankenah fit very well into Menxism; people saw it as a way to understand the mind of [[Nehed]], who embodies the universal blueprint. More importantly, the alphabetic Najjira language replaced the old glyph language of Amas'kyaa.

As language became increasingly standardized throughout Najjir and Ankenah gained popularity, most scholars and domain rulers agreed that Najjira should become the universal tongue of art and science. A grand summit was held in Ul'habad where scholars established the official form of High Najjira, and rulers agreed to enforce the purity of the language in an official capacity. Most domains instituted a law that all working scribes and teachers be language-certified from accredited Ankenah institutions in order to practice their trade. The law is not uniformly enforced, however, and many dropouts from Ankenah institutions become illegal scribes who subsist mainly on things like forgery, illegal across nearly all domains (unless the forger works secretly for a nobleman).

International trade brought Najjira scholars in touch with their counterparts in foreign lands. Since Ankenah values the cumulative insight of sentient-kind, interest in international discoveries swelled. Scribes throughout Najjir mobilized a massive movement to acquire and translate as many foreign works of magical and natural theory as they could obtain. Ankenah mystics have pioneered linguistic magic in order to make learning foreign tongues as efficient as possible. Najjir's ravenous appetite for foreign texts is ever on the rise, and today, Ankenah scholars take all forms. Some are individual, knowledge-obsessed hermits, while others belong to lavish societies of noble figures. Some hold a quill all day, translating texts, and some perform new research and write original treatises. All rulers employ at least one advisor who is discerning in the Language of the Stars.

[[Category: Countries]]
[[Category: Menxism]]
{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Assi Religion

2013-06-05T04:10:44Z

Vile:

{{Infobox
|title = Assi Mysticism

|image = [[image:Woolly.jpg|200px]]
|headerstyle = background:#C3C3C3;
|labelstyle = background:#DEDEDE;

|header1 = Religion Information
|label2 = Type
|data2 = Mysticism
|label3 = Deity(ies) Worshipped
|data3 = [[Assi Religion#Totems|Totems]]
|label4 = Regional Origins
|data4 = [[Assi]]
|label5 = Symbol
|data5 = Various
}}

=Ietsai Quoted=

The [[Assi]] legends and rituals are oral, therefore making it difficult to find intact written versions regarding the history of their religion and any legends or myths. The bulk of the following information has been gathered from interviews conducted with several Ietsai, or Assi mystics.

"We are a people who rely on nature. Guidance and protection spring from nature. Which in turn spring from the river. The river is sacred to us as a source of life. Life is sacred, and so is death. The universe was created in an act of death, that brought forth life. Birth speaks to death, and death to birth." Life and Death are often refereed to as male and female. Generally the Assi language is thought to be limited in this area.

"Nature comes in four parts. Each equally important and each balanced by one another. Air, Water, Fire and Earth hold the universe together and make it be. We (the Ietsai) strive to keep the four elements balanced and insure prosperity. By reading the signs and omens we can tell when it is out of balance and when to perform what ceremonies to correct it."

=The Elements=

The theme of elemental balance repeats itself in [[Assi]] culture. Each season is assigned a corresponding element which is strongest at that time and weakest just before it. During that time rituals are performed to keep that element in balance with the others. Air is assigned to winter, water to spring, fire to summer, and earth to fall.

The Ietsai are divided into four specific orders, each devoted to a different element and each with certain responsibilities. Ietsai devoted to water concern themselves with agriculture. They know the rituals to bring the spring rains and keep their land fertile. They also concern themselves with the marriage rituals though any order can perform them. Ietsai devoted to air watch the skies; they concern themselves with weather and with reading the stars. They are the ones who know how to read the many signs and omens of the land, and are well known for their wisdom. Ietsai devoted to earth are skilled in healing. They know and respect the flora, and know which herbs to use to heal a variety of injuries. Ietsai devoted to fire tend to the concerns of men, they know all the battle rituals well and also serve as sacrifices (sacrifice only used in time of need such as during drought or famine). Ietsai of fire are trained to deal with death as well, and are schooled in all the death rituals.

=Totems=

The [[Assi]] do not worship "gods" or "deities" in any traditional sense but rather worship aspects or totems of creation. The male aspect of creation (fire, air, change, and death are examples of this) is commonly represented by certain animals or animal spirits while the female aspect (water, earth, creation and life for example) is commonly represented by various trees (oaks chief among them, as the river valley is dotted with them). Some common animals or spirits are: The Bear(strength), Fox(cleverness), Hare(fertility), Stag(freedom), Bull(war), Horse(endurance), Newt(change), Snake(trickery and cleverness), Beaver(creation, prosperity), and Hawk(war).

=Holy Places=

The [[Assi]] holy places are sacred amongst the tribesmen, such that they will not allow outsiders near them. They are found in two forms.

The first is a standard shrine or "Temai (TEH-my)" which consists of a several oaks growing in a small grove. These groves are and have been tended carefully for centuries and can be found near any tribe's settlement. Some scholars of the arcane believe that some sort of ley lines run through these groves. Weather the groves were placed there because of that, the ley lines were some how created, or if they ever existed at all is a hotly debated point.

The second type of holy place is something more akin to a temple. There are four of them in existence: one at the source of the Nie, one at the furthest end of the [[Assi]] lands, and on the river. They appear to be small natural bowls, with stone pillars placed around them and numerous carvings inside them. Supposedly the Ietsai use this as a sort of calendar, telling by the shadows the pillars cast what stars are in what position that night. These "calendars" are critical for the Ietsai to know when to perform specific rituals. There are also chambers located directly below these "calendars", carved out of the earth, or in caves and sheltered spots eroded by the river. Nobody has been able to get close enough to tell for sure.

=The Mystics=

All this only adds to the mystique of the Ietsai, which are pivotal figures in [[Assi]] society. Few posses the intelligence to pursue this path, and even fewer are born into it. The share the same social standing and powers as the chieftains among the tribes, and could become chiefs if they so desired. Rather than assume that role, however, they are content to advise. They share their wisdom with other tribesman, settling disputes, offering advice, and acting as advisors to chieftains. Without the Ietsai, [[Assi]] culture would almost surely perish.

=Artifacts=

The legendary Artifacts of the Gods. The Assi believe that these objects were created by the gods and imbued with some of their power. They are held sacred by the Assi people. The whereabouts of these objects is not known to outsiders.

==The Heart of the Mother==

The Heart of the Mother, referring to the "Mother of Creation" or the "Mother of the Universe" or just simply the Universe, is a large smooth crystal sphere (almost certainly a diamond of immeasurable worth). It is large enough to fit in the palm of a person's hand, according to legend. It is reputed to be constantly cold, even when brought into contact with a great heat or when held for a long time. It represents the female side of creation as the "Mother of Creation" did in the early legends. It's power is always strongest when brought close to the Heart of the Father. It is almost exclusively used by women in legend.

==The Heart of the Father==

The Heart of the Father, referring to the "Father of Creation" or the "Father of Light" or just simply the Universe, is a large smooth golden gem (possibly some sort of sun stone or yellow diamond). According to legend it is about the size of a man's heart, making it larger than the Heart of the Mother, and constantly glows with a pale inner light. It is reputed to be constantly warm, even when brought into great cold. It represents the male side of creation as the "Father of Creation" did in the early legends. It's power always increases when it is brought near it's female counterpart, which causes it's reputed glow to intensify. It is used exclusively in legend by men, most notable of instances when the legendary hero Yalathulzi contested with the clever God At for the secret of fire.

==The Heart of the Oak==

The Heart of the Oak, also known as ''Ath's Gem, the Truth Gem, the Stone of Knowledge.'' Ath's stone of power is a flawless emerald approximately the size of a man's head and crystal clear. It is said that whoever stares into it's depths will know the truth of a situation, and sometimes even view the future. This gem is reportedly held at Ietsai Temple at the mid point on the Nie River. I was not able to venture close enough to their temple to see if the rumors are true or not.

==The Wolf's Eye==

The Wolf's Eye, also known as ''At's Gem, the Flaming Fist.'' At's stone of power is smaller than his female counterpart's gem. It is a ruby about the size of a large pebble. It is a regular oval in shape and totally flawless save a orange stripe down the middle, giving it the appearance of an eye. It is rumored that the holder of this stone gains uncanny good luck. Some legends also tell of the ability to see through the most clever of riddles and ruses as well as the power to control and command fire. It is unknown where this gem lies but it is believed to lie in a Rondisian King's tomb, and was taken during the first major war with Arangoth and Rondis.

==The Wand of Eth==

The Wand of Eth, also known as ''Eth's Tooth, the Miracle Stone.'' Eth's stone of power is a long thin piece of pale pink coral that has been polished into a rounded shape. It is reported to be able to heal any wounds or illnesses in the body or mind of the person it touches. It is reported to have sunk to the ocean floor in antiquity, before the Rondis wars.

==The Falcon's Egg==

The Falcon's Egg, also known as ''Et's Star, the Gem of the Heavens.'' Et's stone of power is star sapphire about the size and shape of a chicken's egg. It is crystal clear and like Ath's Gem, people who look deep into it's depths are rewarded with visions of the future and solutions to problems. It is also rumored to be able to control the weather as well. It is supposedly guarded by the Falcon Spirit, Et, atop a gigantic nameless peak somewhere. Et only allows the purest of spirit with the gravest of needs to look upon the gem.

==The Dream Stone==

The Dream Stone, also known as ''Ith's Puzzle, the Rainbow Stone, the Dreamer's Stone.'' Ith's stone is one of the two most ordinary stones of power. It is a crimson and azure banded agate that from the outside appears as an ordinary rock. Those who know the truth about the stone, though, see it as a large polished agate with vivid bands of crimson, azure pale blue, and pale green in it. Those who sleep within a close proximity to the stone have the power to control their dreams and the dreams of others. The location of this stone is unknown, and according to legend could be right under someone's nose. It was hidden by Ith during a legendary contest and never found.

==It's Talisman==

It's Talisman, also known as ''the Messenger's Stone, the Heart of the Stallion.'' It's stone of power is a palm-sized smoothly polished Turquoise. It is flat and rounded and has carved into it three waved lines, symbolizing the mane of a horse. It is said that whoever posses this stone will have inexhaustible endurance and speed. It's location is unknown but is believed to be in the possession of the "Horse People" somewhere in the north.

==Oth's Altar==

Oth's Altar, also known as '''the Standing Stone, the Immovable Stone.'' Oth's stone is a pillar of smoothly polished granite approximately five feet tall and eight feet long. It bears no carvings and cannot be moved from where it sits, on a legendary fog-shrouded island somewhere in the south surrounded by a stand of ancient redwoods. Legend has it that one kneeling before the stone or touching it will be granted the strength to correct injustices and the wisdom to solve the most complex of riddles and problems.

==Ot's Medallion==

Ot's Medallion, also known as ''the Black Stone of Ot, the Dead Stone.'' Ot's stone is a polished Jet, which a deep and perfect black. It is about the size and shape of a gold coin and is surrounded with a wrought iron newt. Legend has it that one can use this stone to communicate with the spirits and souls of the dead, and possibly command the dead to come to the world of the living (usually with an ironic twist). Outside of Assi culture it is viewed as an object of extreme evil, which it is, supposedly, not. It was reportedly taken by the Arangothian forces during the first war with Arangoth and Rondis.

==Uth's Star==

Uth's Star, also known as ''the Radiant Sun, the Golden Star.'' Uth's stone of power is a polished, and flawless amber the size of a fist. It supposedly gives off a constant and pleasant warmth and light. Legend has it that when it is used in conjunction with Ot's Medallion it can return the dead to life. It is said to have been buried with Uranadathai in a stand of oaks deep in the Elgar Forest. According to legend it brought Uranadathai back as a stag who roams woods around the world to this day.

==Ut's Stone==

Ut's Stone, also known as ''the Song Stone.'' Ut's stone of power is a triangular piece of jade with the picture of a song bird carved on it. According to legend whoever holds it gains the ability to beautifully sing one's foes to sleep. This stone is supposedly in the possession of "the people from across the sea."

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Alouism

2013-06-05T04:10:23Z

Vile:

'''Alouism''' is a monotheistic religion which has its roots among the [[Teldanar]]i and is heavily present in offshoot populations of the Teldanari, including the [[Ellurian West Teldanari|Etenari]] and the [[West Teldanari]]. It centers on honoring of the deity [[Alou]] and its compassion, but also emphasizes personal growth and striving towards excellence.

==Sacred text==
The Teldanari have never written down the sacred text, instead preferring to pass it by mouth to their children as they grow. This task is usually delegated to the Teldanari Nisaad, the religious leaders.

Some communities, including the Etenari, have turned the story of Alou into a song. This song is sung at different times of the day, and is long enough to be broken into parts for specific contemplations. The Etenari Nisaad (priests among the Etenari) often add new stanzas which are then widely circulated. If they are not taken up popularly, it is assumed that they were not touched (made perfect) by Alou, and they are thus abandoned.

===Creation story===
====Before====
There was sand in the beginning, and sand was all that was.
And the sand took the form of a body with no face, and this was Alou, made from everything and all that was.
And Alou created water, and mixed it with the sand and the blood of Alou, and bade it breathe, and it did. And this was Man, the one creative action of Alou, who does not create any longer, but maintains.
====Primal Man creates all that is====
And Man acted after the actions of Alou, gathering sand and blood and creating a great many things. Alou, fond of its creation and amused by the game, perfected these creations of Man. And they were animals.
And Alou, after the pleading of Man, perfected the waters and lakes and plants, and laid these across the great expanse of sands. And this was the world.
“Now”, said Alou, “We are finished.”
And man pleaded to be part of its creation, so enamored of this thing. And Alou, understanding wholeism to be the essence of all that is, consented. But Alou forbade man to create any further, for the work was complete, and things created by the hands of man and not made good by Alou are poisonous and destructive.
====Perfection of Creation, and Failure of Creation====
And it was good for a time, and Man was happy. But soon it missed the act of creation. Taking up the wheel of Alou, Man spun a great many things-
Sickness, cold, hunger, sexes, pride, jealousy, age
And tried to make these things beautiful as Alou had. But being created by the hands of man and not perfected by Alou, these things ran rampant on the world, and destroyed many of the beautiful things that Alou had wrought. They changed the nature of Man, corrupting it- and Man became men and women and sages and crones and boys and girls, and divided into many separate kinds. And they changed the nature of all that existed, creating children and adults and elderly even in plants and animals.
Alou, seeing that mankind was flawed beyond repair, decided to remove this chaotic element from the work and repair all else. Alou reigned in the new creations of Man, but did not destroy them, for it planned great and new things for these elements in other worlds.
====The Hunting of Man by Alou and the Revelation of Perfection====
And then Alou hunted man.
Man took up the veil, pretending to be dust, to hide from the hands of Alou, that Man might survive the punishment.
And Alou killed almost all men. Man was not a race anymore, but a dozen. And then a pair. And Alou came to the last man, raising a hand to erase it from existence- but it saw that in the hand of this man was something beautiful and perfect indeed. Alou saw love there in the hands of the child Man, pure and unadulterated- and Alou knew that at least one kind of Man was not flawed beyond repair.
====Creation of the World As It Is====
And Alou, understanding wholeism to be the essence of all that is, wrought many more of Man, decreeing that all the kinds were one kind, and that the changing kinds of man and beast and plant would persist, for at least one kind of them was capable of perfection And there were seasons to all that was, so that creation turns on itself like the dunes in the wind.
And Alou, understanding wholeism to be the essence of all that is, left the creations of man in the world. And it was good.

==Alouism in Practice==
Alouist people wear long veils to cover their entire bodies. Men and women do this generally starting at round 13 years of age. They do this to remind themselves of the power and mercy of Alou.

Etenari people have certain dietary restrictions which are religiously based, as well. No Etenari person will eat eggs or young animals. Breads among the Etenari are bound with chia instead, and Etenari people eat only the flesh of adult animals. This is because children were the ones proven to be closest to Perfection, and out of deference to this, the Etenari refrain from destroying children of any kind.

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Alesian Religion

2013-06-05T04:10:00Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Religion
| name = Alesian Pantheon
| image =
| alt =
| caption =

| type = Polytheistic
| deity1 = Jornos
| deity2 =
| deity3 =
| deity4 =
| deity5 =
| deity6 =
| regional_origins = [[Alesian Imperium]]
| practiced_in = Alesian Imperium, Bahija, Elluria
| symbol =
}}

[[Alesian Imperium|Alesian]] religion is polytheistic, with Jornos the Starfire, birther of the world, as the head of the pantheon. Whether or not Jornos created the world is a subject of debate in other cultures who have their own religions, but among Alesians such heresy is punishable by death in the gladiatorial pits. The Alesian Emperor is the head of the state religion, and High Priest of Jornos. All male members of the Imperial family are priests of Jornos by dint of birth, and all female members are likewise priestesses of Filandria. Some take these responsibilities more seriously than others. Since the involvement of the Alesians in the Southlands Wars and the subsequent creation of Alesian-controlled [[Elluria]], there have been efforts to identify Jornos with the Ellurian chief deity Gitaro, and syncretize the two pantheons and religions.

=Deities=

==Chief Deities==
'''Jornos''' the Starfire, the Celestial Emperor, birther of the world.(head of the pantheon, father of the gods, creator of the cosmos, giver of life, Lord of the Sun, the Moons, and the Stars.) Priests of Jornos wear the Star of Jornos, an eight pointed star made of silver or gold and often set with gemstones, as a symbol of religious and temporal authority. For the daily religious rituals, a sleeveless, knee length open robe of imperial blue is worn over the priest's usual attire (usually a hooded robe of imperial blue for those in Charnath). Crowns or skullcaps are the appropriate headgear. For important observances, the priest wears a silver brocade robe with a sash of imperial blue around the waist. Over the robe, the priest wears a fur-trimmed hooded cowl of Imperial blue that drapes over the shoulders and hangs down to the elbows. Over this, the priest may wear a great cape of imperial blue with a silver lining, which is long enough to trail on the ground. The cape may be elaborately decorated with embroidery, gems, and other adornments. The Emperor's cape is so heavy with adornments that it requires two attendants to walk behind him and carry it. The Star of Jornos is always worn for any religious function, and some rites require that the priest carry a scepter or ceremonial weapon as well.

'''Filandria''' the Celestial Emperess, consort of Jornos, the matriarch of the gods.(wisdom, aristocracy, grace, beauty.) All female members of the Imperial family are priestesses of Filandria, with the Empress as High Priestess. Attire for religious rituals consists of a gown made from a single piece of white cloth (most frequently linen or silk) woven with gold and silver threads, elaborately wrapped and draped. The dress is pinned in place with a silver brooch in the shape of the Star of Jornos worn on the left shoulder. Unmarried women wear a veil over their heads while in the temple; married women wear elaborate headdresses. All are bedecked heavily with gold and jewels in proportion to their standing within the Imperial House.

==Other Deities==

'''Azaera''' Windwalker, Bringer of the Rains. (Sky, wind, rain, travellers). Portrayed as free-spirited (and at times flighty), depicted as a winged maiden with a spear, or as snow-white hawk. The clergy of the Windwalker prefer flowing garments of white or sky blue, often adorned with white feathers. Priests wear hawk-shaped masks, and priestesses wear elaborate feathered headdresses for solemnities. Prelates both male and female carry ceremonial spears with a silver shaft and a golden head.

'''Delanis''' the Matron, patroness of the family, Handmaid of Filandria.(Love, Birth, Children, Marriage, Healing.) While Jornos and Filandria represent the epitome of Alesian aristocracy, Delanis and Grenadias represent the epitome of common Alesian family life. Their worship is extremely popular among the Alesian peasantry, particularly among farmers. The Matron's priestesses dress like the clergy of Filandria, though on a much simpler scale. The gowns and veils are ordinary linen or wool, and jewelry is rarely worn. In their daily employment as healers and midwives, the clerics of Delanis simply wear their holy symbols on a leather thong around their necks, which resembles the outline of a house with a fire inside.

'''Grenadias''' the Tiller, patron of farmers and those who deal in agriculture.(Farmers, butchers, caravaners) Grenadias is the embodiment of the yeoman farmer - quiet and humble of heart, devoted to his family. He is one of the most benevolent of the Alesian deities. Almost all farms have a shrine to Grenadias (a small stone or wooden structure with a statue or mosaic of Grenadias inside), and farmers offer the first fruits of their harvest to the Tiller each year. Since many of Grenadias's religious rituals are performed outdoors, their dress tends toward the practical. Clergy for the tiller favor robes of green and brown, often adorned with plant or animal motifs. Priests of Grenadias carry flasks filled with consecrated whiskey or beer for blessings.

'''Hepheran''' the Eternal Warrior, patron of the legions. (War, Duty, Courage) Alesian mythology holds that Hepheran was originally a dwarven deity, and was adopted into the Alesian pantheon after Orglok's rebellion. Each Falvarniok (legion) of the Alesian army adopts an aspect of Hepheran as their sacred totem. Hepheran is a soldier's god rather than a warrior's god, emphasizing discipline and cohesive tactics over personal glory. Most of the clergy of the Eternal Warrior are either current or retired Hevarniok in the legions. For religious rituals, they wear their Hevarnin's armor and carry a holy mace. Their normal white tabard may be replaced by one with an embroidered emblem of the Falvarniok's totem or other religious symbol on important holy days. The Ve-Hevarnin of a Falvarniok may wear a brocaded tabard set with jewels for religious observances, but never in battle.

'''Llarm''' the Greeter of the Dead, Judge of Souls, Steward of the Celestial Palace.(Death, judgement, closure, protection.) Priests of the Greeter dress in white and purple for religious functions, and their dress is often a stylized version of attire worn by civil officials. Many wear medallions, signet rings, and other signs of authority since Llarm is said to be the steward of Jornos' Celestial Palace and the judge of souls. The Gatekeepers, a militant order dedicated to eradicating necromancers and the undead, carry blessed swords at all times. In their daily duty, Gatekeepers wear white headbands or armbands, embroidered with wards against the undead in purple silk thread.

'''Rynia''' Goldenhair, Lady of Fortune. (Commerce, wealth, merchants, luck) Rynia's faith is enjoying a period of growth, thanks to the Imperium's rising merchant class. Several large temples to the Lady of Fortune have been built in port cities in the Imperium in the past few decades. Rynia is said to be the wife of Ultros. Rynia is the patron deity of Bahija.

'''Serathe''' the Springmaiden. Daughter of Grenadias. (Spring, youth, Represents wild nature, as opposed to her agriculturally inclined father.) Depicted as either a child or a young maiden, barefoot, and with leaves or flowers in her hair. Many Alesians pray to the Springmaiden for a short and mild winter, and an early return of spring. Priests of the Springmaiden dress similarly to the clergy of Grenadias, and often wear wreathes of leaves or garlands of flowers on their heads. They carry flasks of springwater for blessings.

'''Theorus''', the God-Emperor. (public servants, law) Took on the form of a human to teach mankind and prepare them for the future conflict with the orcs. Founder of Charnath and first Emperor, from whom all subsequent emperors have claimed descent. Theorus is the Emperor's official title.

'''Ultros''' the Stone One, patron of the artisan and the architect. (Workers, artists, builders, miners)

'''Yilvor''' the Thunderer, render of the land, flooder of the rivers. (Storms, natural disasters, the ocean) Yilvor is more feared that loved by most Alesians, who believe him to be the herald of Jornos's anger. His worship is most popular among the seafaring Granarians, who have large temples to the Thunderer in all their port cities. Shrines and temples to Yilvor contain deep pools into which sailors cast a coin for safe passage before leaving on a sea voyage.

'''Vashra''', She Who Sees All. Wife of Hepheran, Mistress of Magic, the Divine Oracle. (magic, knowledge, prophecy, music) Vashra's Songs hold together the four basic elements of creation. Alesian wizards cast spells by adding lyrics to Vashra's melodies. There are several branches of Vashra's clergy including an order of Inquisitors who hunt rogue magic users, an all-female order of Oracles, and a society of Skalds.

==Traitor Deities==
Alesians believe that the chief deities of the orcs of the Shadowlands were once part of Jornos's household, but were banished by the Starfire for an attempted coup. Their worship is outlawed in the Imperium, and any adherents they might have among the humans of the Imperium must carefully hide their allegiance.

'''Orglok''', the King of Pain and Lord of Traitors. (Chaos, Destruction, Lawlessness, Suffering, Torture, Necromancy.) Also the chief god of the Orcish pantheon. Enemies of the state are frequently accused of worshipping Orglok in secret. Orglok is said to have been original Alesian war god, but was expelled from the pantheon for attempting to usurp Jornos' throne.

'''Arkala''' the Poisoned Seductress, Mistress of Frost, the Perverse One, Queen of Whores. (Disease, Decay, Deception, Poison, Assassination, Seduction, Manipulation) Patroness of corruption in all its forms, Arkala is Orglok's consort and the mother of demons. Arkala is believed to steal the life from the land with the onset of winter

=Mythology=
==The Creation Myth==
===The Origins of the Cosmos===
For untold ages, Jornos sat alone in his halls on his throne, contemplating in silence. None save the Great Emperor himself knows for how long, for how can time be measured before the sun and moon marked the days and years? And no one save the Starfire himself knows whence he came, or whence his halls.

Some say that he always was as he is now. Some say that another had created him. Others believe that he simply willed himself into being. Such a secret is not for mortal minds to know.

When at last Jornos roused himself from his musings, he stretched forth his hands, flooding his halls with the fullness of his power and majesty. Even the vast corridors and chambers of the Celestial Palace could not contain his splendor, and his supremacy spilled forth into the darkness beyond the shining walls. Thus it was that the cosmos came into being. Even after the glory of Jornos had receded an echo remained, though it did not have any form yet.

Jornos lowered his hands even as the energy still vibrated at the tips of his fingers. He lifted his head and opened his eyes, and was astounded by what he saw. Filandria, unmatched in stately beauty and graceful bearing, stood before him, clothed in the shining light of Jornos' very splendor. Though he had not intended to make another, he rejoiced for he had grown weary of his solitude. And Jornos loved Filandria, and from his love Delanis came into being. Jornos took Filandria for his wife and crowned her as his Celestial Empress, fashioning for her a crown resplendent with innumerable glittering gems such as the mortal world has never seen.

Filandria bore Jornos many children, the first of whom was Orglok, then Llarm. Vashra, Ultros, Yilvor, Azaera, Grenadias, Theorus, and all the others followed afterward. Delanis served as midwife to Filandria, and afterward as nurse to the children of Jornos.

===The Shaping of the World===
When the sons and daughters of Jornos had grown, the Starfire called them before his golden throne. He unfolded before them the idea he had conceived in his aeons of contemplation, and bid his children to carry out his designs. He assured them that each would have their part, though he did not make all his plans known at this time so that his children might not leave their first works poorly wrought in haste to begin work on greater splendors.

He chose Orglok, Ultros, Yilvor, and Azaera to be the first to venture beyond the walls of the Celestial Palace and shape the universe as their father had instructed them. The four went forth into the formless abyss and brought order, sculpting it according to the will of Jornos.

Orglok was given dominion over fire, for he was headstrong and impetuous. To Ultros went dominion over earth, for he was himself steadfast and unmovable as a mountain. To Yilvor went water, for though he was slow to anger, his wrath was terrible when roused. And to Azaera, the ever free-spirited dancer, dominion over wind was granted.

It was in this first ordering of creation that Orglok first became jealous of his father's power. He resented that he and his siblings toiled while their father merely watched from his throne. This bitterness grew because Jornos had forbidden them to do either more or less than he commanded. Orglok wished to do as he pleased, and shape creation according to his whim. As the firstborn of Jornos' children, he felt slighted in the dominion granted to him by his father. It seemed to him that fire had a smaller role in their labors than the others, for he did not know all that his father intended. But he hid his jealousy, and said nothing of his thoughts to anyone. The fire burned in his belly, and his anger simmered in secret.

Thus it was that sea, land, and sky were separated from one another. The mountains were raised up and the valleys carved out, and the courses of the rivers were plotted as Jornos intended. The boundaries of lakes and seas were marked off, and the earth was filled with metals and gems. Still, save for the rushing of the waters and the whisper of the winds, all was silent and lifeless.

Their tasks completed, the four returned to their father's palace and presented themselves before him. Jornos was greatly pleased and gave his approval, commending his children for all they had done. At that time he sent Vashra forth into the silent world to bind the work of the four together with her Songs, and she wove her potent melodies throughout all of creation.

Orglok's resentment was mollified by his father's praise, and for a time seemed to forget his grudge. This did not to last long, for he soon discovered that Jornos had made his brother Llarm steward of the Celestial Palace while he was absent. He was stirred to anger and sought out his brother, accusing Llarm of trying to steal his place as firstborn.

"What cause have you for jealousy, brother? Were you not the first of those chosen by our father to go beyond the walls of the Palace?" Llarm questioned his elder brother, tilting his head to the side. "And were you not given dominion to shape the world, while I remained here within these walls? You say you envy me, but my duties keep me as a prisoner here. I do not know whether I shall ever set foot into the world beyond, so do not be so rash to accuse me. Because you are my brother, I shall forgive this slight, but it shall not be so if you dare to call me thief again."

Orglok, silenced by Llarm's words, left his brother's presence. But ever after there was enmity between them, and they were never fully reconciled. Now Orglok had greatly desired Delanis, though he had told no one of his feelings. During his toils, his thoughts often turned toward her, and had resolved to claim her hand after returning to the Palace. And so, still stinging from his brother's rebuke, he sought her out. When he came to her chamber, however, he found her playing with two small children, twin girls. Thinking them Filandria's children, he said, "Well, I see that my father has not been idle while I labored! Who are my new sisters?"

"Nay, my Lord," she replied, "These are not your mother's children, but mine. Their names are Arkala and Serathe."

He was filled with rage upon hearing that Delanis had born children to another, but concealed it with a false smile. He complimented Delanis on the beauty of her daughters and asked who their father was, expecting to hear that Llarm had usurped him a second time. He was much surprised to hear that it was Grenadias, for he was quiet and humble of heart, and plain in appearance in comparison to his siblings. But it seemed now to Orglok that Grenadias had deceived him, and had been waiting for an opportunity to steal his heart's desire from him. And then, still smiling and speaking sweet words, he inquired about his brother's whereabouts, saying that he wanted to congratulate him.

While the four were about their business, Jornos had summoned Grenadias and unfolded more of his plan to his son. Grenadias was so overjoyed by what he heard that he pleaded with his father to begin his work early to add to the beauty of the Celestial Palace.

The Starfire consented, and Grenadias labored long and hard to create the famous Celestial Gardens, whose beauty is unmatched in the mortal realms. It was in these gardens that Orglok found his brother. He was not yet so hard of heart that he was unmoved by its beauty, and indeed, Orglok forgot his anger for a moment and marveled at his brother's work.

He wandered amongst the first trees and flowers, until he found Grenadias tending to a seedling. At once the anger returned and he berated his brother sharply, hurling many curses and vile insults at the Tiller. Grenadias was at first greatly troubled and confused by his brother's anger, though he would not be goaded into a fight. Orglok's heart was not yet so blackened that he could strike down his brother, who would make no move to defend himself, nor even return the harsh words. Therefore he stormed away in anger, and left Grenadias alone in his garden again.

Grenadias was again summoned before Jornos, and was commanded to begin his work as he had been instructed. He returned to his wife and daughters, and bid them farewell.

Now, Serathe was greatly attached to her father, and could not bear to be separated from him for long. When she learned that he would be leaving, she wept and begged to go with him. At length, Grenadias gave in and brought his daughter before Jornos to ask the Starfire's permission to bring his daughter with him. Jornos consented, and father and daughter went forth together. Grenadias labored for a long time to bring forth every plant that grows upon the earth, though they would not grow as they had in the Celestial Palace despite his efforts.

The Tiller returned to his father and explained his difficulty. Jornos had foreseen this problem, and gave Grenadias one of the torches from his throne room to bring the divine light of the Celestial Palace to the world. However, even this small portion of the light was too powerful for mortal world, and thus Jornos made it to rise and to set at intervals so that the whole of the world was not scorched beneath the power of its rays. And ever afterward, Jornos would cast forth the torch of the sun across the sky each morning, and take it back into his throne room at night.

So the world would not be devoid of his light while the sun was within the Celestial Palace, Jornos pried two great pearls from his throne and set them in the sky. They illuminated the earth with their pale glow, for they shone just from having been in contact with Jornos' throne.

Greenery sprouted from the earth and blossomed, and Grenadias was pleased until he saw that plants would only grow near streams and rivers, for they needed water. Grenadias went before his father once more to explain his difficulty. Jornos summoned Yilvor and Azaera, and bid them to assist their brother. Thus it was that clouds were formed and carried across the skies by Azaera's winds to bring forth water in all parts of the world.

While the first rains were gentle, Yilvor was much intrigued by their potential. He realized that they could be much more potent, but kept his own counsel and let his sister have dominion over the rains until he should have need for them.

Azaera was no gardener, and soon found the job of bringing rains tedious. And owing to her capricious nature, some places received too much water, and others not enough. Grenadias was not angry with his sister, for she did him a great service even though she was inconsistent, and the whole world blossomed and grew. All was lush and green, and Grenadias rejoiced.

Having accomplished his first task, he rested from his labors, playing upon the whole of earth with Serathe, whose laughter filled the air. Together, they created all the living beasts that walk, run, or crawl, both wild and tame. In gratitude to Azaera and Yilvor, they made the birds of the air and all the sea creatures. Serathe greatly loved all the new animals, and often had ideas for more. She would often hasten back to her Grandfather and sit on his lap to tell him of her thoughts. Sometimes he would grant her permission to create the animal she imagined, and other times he would refuse her. The whole world abounded with life and beauty.

===The Treachery of Orglok===
While Grenadias tilled and planted and raised the beasts, Orglok brooded secretly and grew in hatred. After he had accosted Grenadias in the garden, he was summoned before his father's throne to give account of himself. He abased himself before Jornos and pretended to repent of his jealousy and malice, begging the forgiveness of his brothers and sisters. He was granted forgiveness and afterward seemed changed, but his fair countenance and words were as new fallen snow over a heap of rotting carrion, and as quick to fade. He plotted revenge in secret, and nurtured the blackness in his heart.

Orglok saw all the works Grenadias wrought, and a great desire to possess all the splendors of the world stirred within him. Moreover, he resolved that if he could not have them, he would destroy them. He resented Serathe too, for she was allowed to bring some of her own designs to life, rather than strictly obeying Jornos' commands. It had never occurred to him to go to his father and ask permission, and the Starfire may well have consented if he had. Mortal men will never know the truth of the matter.

Orglok sought revenge on Grenadias and his family, and saw his opportunity with Arkala. He used play with her often, and would speak to her at length in her father's gardens in the Celestial Palace. She delighted in all the secrets Orglok told her, being a curious child, though much of what he told her were falsehoods meant to poison her mind. The seeds he planted indeed bore fruit as she grew, and Orglok filled her heart with blackness while her father was away. Curiosity gave way to desire, and desire to lust, and Orglok took her innocence one day in secret upon the flowerbeds in her father's gardens.

Delanis noted the change in her daughter as she grew, but it had been so slow as to be nearly imperceptible, and she mistook it for the normal changes that occurred as a child grew into maturity. None knew what Orglok had done, and although Vashra was suspicious of Orglok, she could not see his misdeeds clearly.

When Grenadias and Serathe returned, Jornos declared a great celebration, for all was in readiness for the culmination of his plans. There was feasting and rejoicing in the Celestial Palace, and all the gods made merry.

Grenadias was greatly surprised to see how his daughter Arkala had changed while he was gone, for Serathe had grown but little in that time, and was still a child. Although he was much amazed at the way Arkala had grown more beautiful, he nonetheless felt foreboding, though he knew not why. She was beautiful, certainly, but in a way different from any of her kin. There was something about the way she carried herself that he did not like, but he could not recognize that his sweet daughter was growing into the Queen of Whores. But these thoughts were soon forgotten in his joy at being reunited with his family, and he joined in the divine revelry with the rest of the Celestial Court.

And when at last the celebration came to an end, all the gods retired to their separate dwellings to rest except for Orglok. He only made a pretense of doing so, and instead secretly crept into his father's throne room while the others slept. There, he dared to sit upon his father's throne and gaze upon the whole world. His desire for power grew, and he resolved that he must some day unseat his father and claim all for himself. Arkala came to him and he seated her upon his lap, whispering his dark designs into her ear. He promised that he would make her his Empress, and all the other gods would bow before her and acknowledge her unmatched beauty.

And though Orglok had treason in his heart, he still dissembled and played the part of the loyal son. Vashra was no longer able to keep silent about her misgivings and went quietly to her father to warn him.

Jornos reassured her, saying, "Worry not, beloved daughter. For though he thinks he deceives me, I see to the depths of my firstborn's heart. I know the treachery he hides behind his smile, and the hatred behind his sweet words. Nevertheless he is the first among my children, and there is yet time for him to repent of his evil. The day will come when he will taste either my mercy or my wrath, and until then, say nothing to anyone of this."

Set at ease by these words, Vashra departed from her father's presence. Reassured though she was, she still kept watch on Orglok and his secret lover nonetheless.

That very day, Jornos summoned the whole Celestial Court before him, and bid them to look out over the world. For lo, Jornos himself had brought forth a new creation upon the earth, the race of men.

Jornos address his Court saying, "Behold, all you gods, the culmination of all that you have labored to create. Behold mankind; they shall fan out over the earth like a spreading flame and master it. I have granted them the light of Reason, and made them masters of their own destiny. Each holds the secret of what he will become, and yea, even divinity is not beyond their grasp."

And all the gods marveled at the race of men as they awoke and took their first tentative steps, save Orglok, who esteemed them but little. Seeing this, Jornos said to him, "Do not be so rash to judge them, my firstborn, for while they are little now, what they will become in time is great indeed. And you yourself will have a great part to play, for you will teach them strength and courage."

Turning to Llarm he said, "But they will not remain upon the earth forever, but will pass from the world and be brought to these very halls. As my steward, you are to find a place for them within the household according to their hearts and their deeds. I give you leave to reward or punish them as you see fit, for you possess wisdom little less than mine."

Orglok indeed taught mankind strength, bravery, and skill at arms, but he also sowed mistrust, division, and savagery. Men were thus divided into rival kingdoms and made war on one another because of the false whispers that Orglok planted among them. He recruited spies and servants to further spread discord among men, promising them great power in return.

Arkala caused no less mischief herself, for she could see a man's deepest desires, and delighted especially in those men try hardest to hide away from others. She inflamed the hearts of men with lust and greed, and whispered perverse ideas into their ears as they slept. All of humanity was in strife, but Orglok still thought little of them. He was ever contemptuous of their prowess as warriors, even as they slaughtered each other without quarter.

Orglok desired to create his own race of warriors, and correct the "mistakes" his father had made. Spying two boars fighting as he walked through the forest one day, he hit upon his idea. Snatching them up, he took them to a deserted place and created the race of orcs to be his perfect warriors. He gave them great strength and hearts that knew neither fear nor compassion. He gave them the power to see at night, when men were hampered without the light of Jornos' torch. He made them breed prolifically so that their numbers would ever increase, and he filled them with a savage spirit. He raised his warrior race in secret (or so he thought), and taught them much dark knowledge. They learned their lessons only imperfectly, though, since their hearts turned ever towards bloodshed. Orglok devoted much of his power to keeping his creations concealed until they were ready, though Jornos knew the evil his son intended.

Arkala, meanwhile, was ever-busy multiplying strife, seeding corruption and enmity everywhere. Those days were dark indeed, lawless times when men were given to every sort of depravity. She turned mankind away from the gods, raising up false prophets of strange religions to lead men further astray. Yilvor often visited warnings from Jornos upon mankind in those days, and Azaera's spears would rain down from the sky for the impiety of men. However, even as the servants of the gods delivered their warnings and called for repentence, Arkala's minions contradicted them and all of mankind was in great confusion.

===The Expulsion of the Traitors===
Until this time, Jornos had permitted his son's defiance to test the mettle of his creations. But the creation of the race of orcs without his permission had greatly angered the Birther of the World, and he summoned his firstborn before him.

When he received the summons, Orglok was troubled for his preparations to overthrow his father were incomplete. He knew that as strong as he was, he could not defeat Jornos by force, and had spent many years devising stratagems to unseat his father by cunning. Still, his carefully crafted plans were not in readiness, and he realized that he must make his attempt before he received his father's punishment or he would forever lose his opportunity. Therefore, he and Arkala desperately sought a plan. Arkala reflected on the ease with which she had been able to corrupt the minds of men, and wondered if she could not be able to do the same with her father's plants. They arranged for Orglok to dine with his father, and Arkala would taint his food and thereby lay him low so Orglok could dispatch him.

Jornos was accustomed to drink the nectar of the fruits of the Celestial Garden from a golden cup with his meals, and Arkala used all of her foul arts to create the first poison, using much of her strength to give it a potency to harm the Starfire himself. Though she thought that the deed was accomplished in secret, Vashra was aware of what she had done, and awaited her chance to deal with Arkala.

When Jornos heard that Orglok wished to dine with him and explain his actions, he knew that his son had some treachery in mind. Nevertheless, he consented to the idea, and awaited the arrival of his firstborn.

Orglok once again played the part of the repentant son and explained away his disobedience with many artful lies, and Jornos seemed to believe him. Taking up his bejeweled cup filled with poison, he offered it to Orglok saying, "It gladdens my heart that my wayward son has returned and regrets the harm he has caused. Share this cup with me, and be reconciled."

Orglok refused to drink from it, and would not even extend his hand to touch it, saying, "I have overstepped myself many times already. I would not dare to presume to drink from my father's cup."

"Take it, my son." Jornos insisted, offering it again. "Why do you refuse what I freely offer when you did not hesitate to sneak like a thief into my hall and sit upon my throne? You wish to take my place, and yet you are afraid to take my cup."

Realizing that he had been discovered, Orglok was seized by panic. He again pleaded his innocence and refused to take the cup. Jornos upended the cup and spilled its contents onto the table, where it hissed and bubbled like boiling water.

Filled with fear, he fled from his father's presence, and Jornos followed not far behind. Orglok hastened to his father's throne room and went to the resting place of the sun, intending to use its power against the Starfire. Since he had been granted dominion over fire, he assumed that he could control it, not realizing that the its flames came from the power of Jornos himself.

Orglok snatched up the sun from the sconce where it rested at night, and was at once horribly burned by his father's light. Ever after, he was never able to take on a fair appearance again, but remained forever sinister and frightening to look upon. With a tortured scream, Orglok dropped the sun, and it was extinguished as it hit the floor.

Orglok fled headlong from his father's presence, maddened by the excruciating pain of his burns. Hearing the commotion, Llarm took up his great shining sword and came running, and was astonished by what he saw. Filled with anger by his brother's treason, he chased Orglok to the very gates of the Celestial Palace.

He would have pursued his brother further and struck him down, but Jornos appeared before him and prevented him, saying, "Put away your sword and go no further, O Judge of Souls. For it is not your place to mete out punishment upon your siblings without my word. He has been chastised, and it pleases me to allow him to live in exile and brood upon his failure. Let him glory in his empty victories for now, but all his plans will ever come to nothing. Let him skulk in the darkness like a scolded dog for now, and in the fullness of time, not even a memory of him or his followers will remain." Lifting his hand, he deflected Llarm's sword, and the mighty weapon was shattered into thousands of glittering shards that were scattered across the sky.

Llarm was stayed by his father's words, but called after Orglok into the darkness, "I may be prevented from dealing with you as you deserve, dear brother, but your followers cannot evade me. I will do unto them as I would to you, and I will take great pleasure in making them suffer for giving allegiance to you."

Orglok paused in his flight for a moment, calling back to Llarm, "Brave words for one who knows not whether to sit or stand without our father's permission. Devise whatever torments you please, but you will never get hold of my servants." Then Orglok fled to the depths of the earth, taking refuge within the hidden fires of the deep. He devised the art of Necromancy to spite the Greeter, and spread this odious knowledge among his adherents. From that time on, all manner of undead abominations were found upon the earth, blaspheming Llarm with their twisted mockery of life.

While Orglok fled, Arkala hid herself, for she still had not recovered her full strength from creating her poison. She feared that she would not be so lucky as Orglok, and would not be allowed to escape. But Vashra discovered her hiding place and descended upon her like an eagle upon a rabbit. Seizing her by the hair, Vashra dragged Arkala through the halls of the Celestial Palace, all the way to the highest parapet of the shining halls. Arkala cowered before the Mistress of Magic and pleaded for forgiveness, but Vashra's heart was hardened.

"You would have shared in the traitor's victory," she replied, "and so you must share in his defeat, wench. Begone, and consider yourself fortunate that I do not do worse to you." With these words, she seized Arkala by the throat and cast her down into the darkness, and watched the daughter of Delanis fall.

Jornos returned to his throne room and picked up the sun's torch from where Orglok had dropped it, setting it back in its sconce. Upon feeling its true master's touch the extinguished torch reignited, and the sun's light was restored. Jornos once again took his seat upon his golden throne, and looked out over the whole of the world.

Llarm addressed Jornos, saying, "We may have nothing to fear from those two any more, father, but what of your race of men? Surely those two will continue to afflict mankind as they have before, and multiply the miseries they have already caused. Should we allow them to continue to do so with impunity?"

"I made men to be masters of their own destiny, and I will not stand over them like a nursemaid over an infant. But neither is it fitting for us to stand idly by and allow those two traitors to do as they will. Therefore, I grant to you and your siblings leave to guide men back toward the true path just as those two have led them astray. The choice of their path must always remain their own, however, and any of you who would interfere directly in the affairs of mankind must himself become a mortal man. This is my will."

Orglok and Arkala were indeed not idle in their exile, but worked ceaselessly to cause woe to mankind and show spite to the gods faithful to Jornos. Orglok would capture beasts and warp them into fearsome monsters with a taste for human flesh, and Arkala made poisonous plants from those that had formerly been wholesome. Arkala began to bear children to Orglok, but they were not as the children of Jornos. While they inherited some of their parents' formidable powers, they were not of divine blood, for they had been born in exile from the Celestial Palace. Thus were the race of demons created, and they accomplished much evil for their parents.

Arkala continued her efforts to turn the hearts of men to evil, for Orglok could no longer assume a pleasing form and struck terror into all who saw him. But Arkala found her work more difficult than before, since Vashra's servants confounded her mischief at every turn. In her anger, Arkala unleashed her greatest evil and brought forth disease upon the earth, striking down men and beasts alike with terrible plagues. But even her greatest triumph was diminished, for her mother Delanis taught the healing arts to mankind, and many lives were spared.

Grenadias was greatly grieved by the corruption of his daughter, and ceased to tend to earth for a time after her expulsion from the Celestial Palace. A great cold fell over the world from his mourning, and snow and ice fell from the skies instead of rain. There was a great hunger throughout the world for the crops would not grow, and men had never needed to store up their food before. But Grenadias was roused from his melancholy for the sake of his other daughter Serathe, for she loved the wild beasts and the flowers of the field dearly. The snow melted and the greenery returned, but the Tiller never fully recovered from his heartbreak.

==The Story of Theorus==

One day Theorus presented himself before the throne of Jornos and said to his father, "I have been observing your race of men, and I am troubled by what I see. For while Orglok's orcs are all of one mind, mankind is much divided and fight among themselves. Though I do not believe that the Traitor's creation is greater than yours, mighty father, I fear that they may fall for lack of unity."

"And what would you do, my son?" Jornos asked in reply. "For the hearts of men have grown stubborn and proud. And though your siblings give them much good counsel and aid, they still cling to the lawless habits they learned from the Exiles."

"They need a leader, someone to unite them and show them the power of the ways they have forgotten. But such a one is not found among the host of mortal men." Theorus replied.

"You know what I have commanded. If you would take this burden upon yourself, you must be emptied of your divinity and become as one of them. You will be subject to all of their afflictions and infirmities, and you will receive no more aid from us than we would grant to any other mortal. If any ask you whence you came, you will say, 'I am a wanderer from across the sea.' And you will never tell anyone what you are preparing them for. When you die, you must be judged by your brother as any other mortal, and your divinity will only be restored if your deeds in world of men merit it. Are you willing to do all of this?"

"I am, Father."

"Then so be it. Once you depart from these halls, you will be as an ordinary man, and you cannot return until you die your mortal death. Bid farewell to your mother and your siblings, and then depart."

Theorus bowed low before his father, and then departed from the Starfire's presence. He bid farewell to his mother and each of his siblings in turn, for he knew not whether he would ever see them again. Ultros gave his brother armor and a sword such as mortal hands have never wrought, and Azaera gave him boots that would never wear out, as well as cloak which would protect him from the bitterest cold. Grenadias took Theorus into his gardens and said, "I will give you such assistance as I am able. I will take the fruit of yonder tree and plant it in the earth. When you see such a tree, you will know your wanderings have ended. You shall found a city there, and gather men to yourself. I will make the lands there fertile, and Yilvor will provide your people with wells that never fail. The Traitor has caused me great grief, and I desire greatly that his schemes fail."

Theorus departed from the halls of the Celestial Palace with his gifts, and took on the form of a man. None know for sure where he first set foot in the mortal realms, though many villages and towns claim that he first appeared in their midst. But regardless of the truth of the matter, Theorus wandered far and wide and did many a mighty deed. In Jarvod, he met the great archmage Nevan, and the two became fast friends.

And after years of wandering, the two heroes came upon the tree Grenadias had planted, in the lands of King Igvar. It had grown in the middle of a small village, and all were amazed, for no one had ever seen anything like this Celestial tree before. A servant of Orglok had cursed it and attempted to cut it down, but he was struck down dead the moment his axe encountered the tree's bark. The people were much afraid of this dreadful portent, and none dared to touch it. Thus it was that all were astonished when Theorus came upon this tree and ate of its fruit with impunity. All apprehended that he was a mighty hero, for he was strong of arm, quick of wit, and handsome of face.

It is well known how Theorus met Igvar's daughter Dalantha in the woods, and how he was enamored of her beauty. Many have written of his rivalry with her suitor Astronius, and of the many labors he performed in the service of King Igvar before he consented to give Theorus his daughter's hand. Thus it was that Theorus inherited Igvar's throne when he died, and he founded the city of Charnath where he found the tree. It was he who first built the mighty granite walls, and restored order and piety to the gods in his domain. There grew many famous tales of his wars with the kings who bordered his lands: Belenor, savage Grallas, proud Rauvo, and Queen Carrade, who dared to take up arms and fight among the men on the field of battle.

Theorus ruled for many long years, sustained by the fruit of the tree Grenadias planted, and expanded the lands he inherited from Igvar. And though all the world was in tumult, there was peace within his domain. After three centuries of rule, he finally died a very old man, and his grandson Irirun inherited his kingdom. Irirun took his grandfather's name, as have all of his successors. Theorus was spirited back to the shining halls of the Celestial Palace, and was brought before his brother Llarm for judgment. His divinity was restored, and there was much rejoicing in the halls of Jornos.

==The Coming of the Orcs==

After many long centuries of breeding in seclusion, Orglok determined that he was ready to loose his orcs upon the unsuspecting world. Therefore, he led them forth from their hidden places in dark forests and caverns underground and commanded them to build ships to carry them across the ocean.

The orcs had never seen the ocean before, for Orglok had wished to keep them out of Yilvor's reach, and they were much afraid of its crashing waves and seemingly endless expanse. Driven on by their god's inexorable demands, however, they did as they were bid and constructed a great fleet. When it was ready, the whole orcish host boarded these crude vessels, and was borne across the sea by Orglok's power. They crossed the sea veiled in a black cloud, through which none but gods could see. Yilvor and Azaera summoned mighty storms into the way of this fearsome armada, though more ships survived than were sunk.

Now in those days, what is today called the Shadowlands was home to dwarves<ref name="myth" />, who collected vast heaps of treasure in their underground halls. In the forests above the dwarven halls lived the elves, the longest lived of the mortal races. It was the elves that first spied the ominous black cloud upon the sea, and they were vexed and perplexed by the mysterious portent. When the ships landed, the cloud was thrown back, and orcs poured forth from their ships like pus from a lanced boil, and the entire beach was a roiling mass of green. They brought forth their arms and their engines of war, and many strange and foul beasts from across the sea. They pulled apart their ships for lumber and constructed fortified camps, and sent scouts forth to explore.

The elves were the first to do battle with the tuskers, and though they were skilled in arms, their numbers were small compared to this new foe. Many elves perished, and their great tree cities were burned. The great lords of the elves met in council and they agreed to depart from these lands and seek a new home across the sea. Thus resolved, they departed with such swiftness and secrecy that none know where they went.

The dwarves had been content to sit in their halls at first, but were drawn forth to battle after the departure of the elves. The dwarves were greatly attached to their land, and their gold especially, and would not yield to these new invaders. Led on by the priests of their war god Hepheran, the dwarves slaughtered orcs in heaps, and made the earth reek with their black blood. However, no matter how many orcs they slew, it seemed that there were always more to take their place. Slowly, one by one, the great houses of the dwarves were exterminated by the orcs. The orcs took up residence in the depths of the old dwarven strongholds, and have since been impossible to root out entirely. They bred in secret, and more orcs always spilled forth from hidden holes like insects to continue their endless warfare.

Hepheran was filled with hatred for Orglok, and was an implacable foe. His followers never surrendered, even down to the very last warrior. Even as the last of the dwarven hearths were extinguished, Hepheran would not admit defeat. He turned to the race of men, and revealed himself to the Terlindians. He taught them how to drill and to fight with discipline, and added to the knowledge of smithcraft Ultros had imparted to them.

Jornos saw that Hepheran was making followers among the race of men, and sent emissaries to call the Eternal Warrior to the Celestial Palace. Hepheran came, and spoke at length of his hatred for Orglok, and his desire to see the Lord of Traitors humbled. But while Jornos saw that Hepheran had taught many useful things to the men of Terlind, he had overstepped himself by interfering with mankind without the Starfire's consent. Hepheran was stubborn and proud, and would not admit that he was in the wrong. Their first conversation came to nothing, and Hepheran departed from Jornos' presence.

Hepheran might have left the Celestial Palace and had no more dealings with the Starfire if he had not heard a haunting melody drifting through the shining halls as he sought to return to his own domain. Its beauty far surpassed anything he had ever heard before, and stirred even his hardened warrior's heart. He sought the singer, and found Vashra in the Celestial Gardens. Hepheran was captivated by the daughter of Jornos, and his stubbornness was tempered by Vashra's wise counsel. Hepheran returned to Jornos and acknowledged that he had overstepped his proper bounds. He agreed to an alliance with Jornos on the condition that he be given Vashra as his wife. Jornos consented, and there was great celebration in the Celestial Palace to welcome Hepheran into the Starfire's Court.

Hepheran appeared to his priest Leorg in a dream, and commanded him thusly, "Arise, faithful servant, and take your cloak and staff. Go to Axin, King of the Terlindians, and say to him, 'A great darkness has fallen over this land, and the orcs spread like a plague from the south. Send ambassadors to Ganias, son of Seveig of the house of Theorus in Charnath and seek an alliance. For only together will this menace be turned back. Without the aid of Ganias you shall surely perish just as the dwarves. So says my master, the Eternal Warrior.' And if he does not believe you, I give you the gift of great magic from my bride. The King's son is sick, and you will heal him. Go forth now."

Leorg rose from his bed at once and did as he was commanded, and made haste to Axin's stronghold. When he arrived, he found that Axin's son Ataman was indeed gravely ill. Laying hands upon him and praying to Hepheran, Leorg restored the boy to health. All were amazed, for the servants of Hepheran had never wielded magic before. Leorg delivered his message to the King as he had been commanded, and Axin dispatched envoys to Charnath the following day. Thus it was that Alesia and Terlind were united, and the orcs suffered their first defeats.

<references>
<ref name="myth">Oddly, the Alesian myth does not explain the origins of elves and dwarves, nor does it explain the origins of their gods.</ref>
</references>

=Religious Practices=

==Marriage Ceremony==

The ceremony begins with the bride and groom on opposite sides of the area in which the wedding is to be peformed, facing one another. This can be a temple, a home, or even outdoors. The priest stands in the center, with a brazier full of charcoals on the ground before him. The bride and groom advance toward one another, until they are standing on opposite sides of the brazier. If someone will be giving the bride, he/she should precede the bride, bearing a sheathed sword. He/she presents the sword to the groom, then steps aside to allow the bride to take her place opposite the groom. If there is not someone present to give the bride, the priest presents the sword to the groom. The groom unsheathes the sword and lays the sheath aside, then holds it in both hands, blade down. The bride lays her hands over his, and together, drive it down into the ground between them, in front of the brazier. It will remain there for the duration of the ceremony. Alesian temples usually have a removable tile in the floor that covers a small patch of earth for this purpose.

The bride and groom rise, and face the priest. The priest may address some introductory remarks to the bride and groom or to the assembly before beginning the marriage rite itself.

'''Priest''': "''(Groom)'', son of ''(father's name)'', is it your will that you be joined to ''(Bride)'', daughter of ''(father's name)'', in marriage and welcome her into the house of your fathers?"

'''Groom''': "It is."

'''Priest''': "''(Bride)'', daughter of ''(father's name)'', is it your will that you be joined to ''(Groom)'', son of ''(father's name)'', in marriage and be joined unto the house of his fathers?"

'''Bride''': "It is."

'''Priest''': "''(Father's name)'', father of ''(Groom)'', is it your will that your son be joined in marriage to ''(Bride)'', daughter of ''(father's name)''?"

'''Father of Groom''': "It is."

'''Priest''': "''(Father's name)'', father of ''(Bride)'', is it your will that your daughter be joined in marriage to ''(Groom)'', son of ''(father's name)''?"

'''Father of Bride''': "It is."

'''Priest''': "''(Groom)'', son of ''(father's name)'', do you understand your duties to ''(Bride)'', daughter of ''(father's name)'', as her husband and father to her children?"

'''Groom''': "I do."

'''Priest''': "And do you undertake them without reservation?"

'''Groom''': "I do."

''The groom presents his right hand to the priest, which is annointed with consecrated oil. He remains holding hand outstretched, palm up while the priest addresses the bride.''

'''Priest''': "''(Bride)'', daughter of ''(father's name)'', do you understand your duties to ''(Groom)'', son of ''(father's name)'', as his wife and mother to his children?"

'''Bride''': "I do."

'''Priest''': "And do you undertake them without reservation?"

'''Bride''': "I do."

''The bride presents her right hand to the priest, which is annointed with consecrated oil. The bride and groom turn inward to face one another, and the priest takes their outstretched hands and joins them together, pressing them together with one hand above theirs, and one beneath.''

'''Priest''': "Then let it be so. May all the gods stand as witness to this union, and bless and preserve it."

''The priest releases their hands, and the bride and groom kneel on either side of the brazier between them, with hands still joined. Using their left hands, the bride and groom spoon incense onto the burning charcoal from a bowl placed beside the brazier as an offering to the gods. as the smoke rises, they bow their heads, and the priest places one hand upon the groom's head, and the other upon the bride's head.''

'''Priest''': "May Delanis, patroness of marriage, watch over this union and grant you many long years of happiness together. May she preserve the love you bear one another all your days. May she protect (Bride) in pregnancy and childbirth, and watch over your children."

"May Grenadias, tiller of the fields, grant you abundance and prosperity all your days."

"May Hepheran, the Eternal Warrior, shield you from danger and grant your sons strength and courage."

"May Ultros, the great smith, forge this union and make it stronger than steel, and immovable as a mountain so that nothing but death itself may ever sunder it."

"May Vashra, mistress of spell and song, always grant her wise counsel to you both as husband and wife, and mother and father."

[''If the couple is of noble or royal blood, the following is added:'' 
"May Jornos and Filiandria, the Celestial Emperor and Empress, make your marriage as their own. May you always be faithful spouses, devoted parents, and wise rulers."]

"May the Starfire, giver of life and light, always hold you within the blessed radiance of his favor."

''The blessing concluded, the bride and groom rise, and turn to face the priest. He presents them each with a glass of whiskey that has been consecrated to Grenadias, so that their marriage may be fertile. They face each other once more, and offer a toast to one another in turn. They raise the glass to each other's lips and both drink together. After that, they may kiss, which concludes the ceremony. The groom removes the sword from the ground, sheathes it, and attaches it to his belt. A properly Alesian celebration follows.''

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

The Assi Creation Myth

2013-06-05T04:09:40Z

Vile:

=Legends and Lore of the Assi=

==Volume: The Creation of the World==

===The Creation Myth, Verse One===

“So met in the blackness the Mother of Creation (Th) and the Father of Creation (Te). The Father did merge with the Mother and become radiant light. The Mother did merge with the Father and glittered like the stars. The Universe was born.” Th and Te appear in the [[Assi]] myths and legends and consistently symbolize the male and female aspects of nature. The male being violent and changing (the myths never deal with death, only change from one state to another) and the female being a universal life force, or the fabric of creation as it is some times called (the world and universe are almost always referred to as "Creation"). It should be noted that while the universe was created, the actual world comes along much later in the time line--from six to eight thousand years later, according to some Ietsai.

===The Creation Myth, Verse Two===

The Builders. “So it was that the Mother and the Father did bring forth four children to perfect their unity and give it meaning. They were two sons and two daughters. The sons Gaei and Saei and the daughters Maei and Aaei. So Gaei shaped the Mother into the Earth, and so Saei shaped the Father into the Sun. So did Maei and Aaei nurture the earth and bring forth life. So did the world come to be.” Gaei, Saei, Maei and Aaei represent Earth and Fire, the male elements, and Water and Air, the female elements. It is the four "Builders" who are actually credited with the creation of the earth and the birth of the gods. They also tend to be held in a higher regard than any other gods.

===The Creation Myth, Verse Three & Four===

The Children of the Builders and the Stewards. This verse is a pedigree of the gods descended from the creators. Following the Creation of the world, the four Builders set to populating a race of "Custodians" to watch over the world. Gaei wed Maei, and Saei wed Aaei. Their descendants are as follows: Gaei & Maei: Ath (AH-th), Eth (EH-th), Ith (IE-th), Oth (OH-th), Uth (YOU-th); all female. Saei & Aaei: At (AT), Et (EH-t), It (IE-t), Ot (OH-t), Ut (YOU-t); all male. The second part of the verse is devoted to the powers which each of the ten children chose.

Name: Ath.
Gender: Female.
Symbol/Spirit: The Oak.
Gemstone: Emerald.
Dominates: Knowledge and Wisdom, Protection

Name: At.
Gender: Male.
Symbol/Spirit: The Wolf.
Gemstone: Ruby.
Dominates: Hunting and Harvests, as well as Luck

Name: Eth.
Gender: Female.
Symbol/Spirit: The Reed.
Gemstone: Coral.
Dominates: Lakes, streams, rivers and seas. Life and Healing.

Name: Et.
Gender: Male.
Symbol/Spirit: The Falcon.
Gemstone: Sapphire.
Dominates: The Future, Time and the Winds.

Name: Ith.
Gender: Female.
Symbol/Spirit: The Maple.
Gemstone: Agate.
Dominates: Sleep and Dreams.

Name: It.
Gender: Male.
Symbol/Spirit: The Horse.
Gemstone: Turquoise.
Dominates: Speed and Endurance.

Name: Oth.
Gender: Female.
Symbol/Spirit: The Redwood.
Gemstone: Granite.
Dominates: Mystery and Law. The strength of nature.

Name: Ot.
Gender: Male.
Symbol/Spirit: The Newt.
Gemstone: Jet.
Dominates: Change, Death, The Dead.

Name: Uth.
Gender: Female.
Symbol/Spirit: The Elder.
Gemstone: Amber.
Dominates: Fertility and Rebirth.

Name: Ut.
Gender: Male.
Symbol/Spirit: The Sparrow.
Gemstone: Jade.
Dominates: Music and Song, History and Joy.

At some point during the height of [[Assi]] power these beings went from being worshiped as Gods to being worshiped as animal spirits. In the following verse the Gods themselves wed and produced children known as the Stewards. They were to watch over the earth. When the gods "Grew tired of their flesh they transcended into spirit leaving their power in their stones of worship. They did leave the stones of power to their children to watch over creation." That passage sums up, in a nutshell, the transfer from gods to the near-mortal Stewards. The "Stones of Power" are the gemstones listed with each god or goddess.

===The Creation Myth, Verse Five===

The Coming of Man. “So it was that the stewards took up the power left to them by the children of the builders and did make war upon each other. They did rend the earth and mar creation. So it came to pass that a flaming star fell to earth. From it stepped man. He held in one hand the flaming heart of the father and in the other the icy heart of the mother. He did wipe the earth clean of the stewards and claim all the world for himself.” It is unclear why the Stewards made war on each other, or where the Man came from, as both details are not elaborated much upon in any of the legends told. However, the Heart of the Mother and the Heart of the Father are two very legendary artifacts (along with the Stones of Power) which appear from time to time in later legends. The entire verse is quite cryptic, and there is much symbolism to be drawn from it.

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

The Thousand Gods

2013-06-05T04:09:17Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Religion
| name = The Thousand Gods
| image =
| alt =
| caption =

| type = Polytheistic
| deity1 =
| deity2 =
| deity3 =
| deity4 =
| deity5 =
| deity6 =
| regional_origins = [[Mwayambi]]
| practiced_in = Mwayambi
| symbol =
}}

=Belief System=

Almost unanimously, the nations of Mwayambi worship ''races'' of Gods rather than individuals. The Bakbé call this race the Murowé, and its plane of existence '''Mu'''. The Berjeron call them simply The Thousand Gods and the Heavens.

They liken the relationship of these gods to mankind similar to that between the smallest of insects and mankind. The Murowé are aware of mankind, and may choose to help or hinder them according to their own disposition or the intercession of the clergy. Mankind may only catch vague glimpses of the Murowé at work, as a gnat could scarcely comprehend the hand that squashes him, let alone its wielder.

The clergy differs from insects, of course, in that it may communicate with the gods through its prayers and rituals, invite certain actions of the gods, should they wish to intervene, and call upon divine spells. The intercession of the Gods is vital in a relatively harsh land where sorcery is so rare.

==The Berjeron==

The Berjeron believe that all other gods of all other peoples: Pallodain, [[Menxism|Menxvan]], Alou, etc, are simply those of the Thousand Gods who have identified themselves to mankind and intervened individually for their own reasons. Thus, whenever a new god is encountered, it is enthusiastically studied and reported to their capital, where the Temple of A Thousand Gods enters their name and likeness onto its lists for appropriate (if occasionally modified) veneration. Thus, some other nations are reluctant to attack the Berjeron, as they, in a way, worship the same gods. It may displease said god if one were to attack a temple wherein its image is graven. Gods from monotheistic cultures are simply referred to as ''Jealous Gods''. The [[Aslar|Aslarians]] are looked upon as sharing the Berjeron religion.

==The Kadut==

The Kadut believe that the Murowé can be divided into three groups: The Nadut sky gods, the Gyasut earth gods, and the supreme Badrut who mediate between them. The dwarf-like Badrut represent fertility, honour and goodness and are the patrons of the dwarves. It was they who, it is believed, diminished the dwarves, their chosen people, in size and lengthened their life spans so as to be more godlike than their human ancestors and cousins.

=Mythology=

The teleology of Mwayambi is fairly uniform among the three known nations. The gods have always existed, while the world has not. While the Murowé (or Thousand Gods, etc) males fashioned the earth, sun and moons, the females fashioned three eggs.

Out of the first hatched a multitude of insect-featured demons to spread evil and chaos across the land. Out of the second came the neutral Kelelé, near-mythical beings who could be mischievous and fickle, yet provide a boon to mankind as well. The contents of the third were meant to be a goodly race of peaceful beings to balance the world, but were stolen and corrupted by the demons, and taken under ground and far away. The lost "Third Race" are now forgotten by all lore save that of the Gods, Kelelé, and demons themselves.

Unhappy, the Murowé drove the demons onto other planes of existence to make the world safe for their new, fourth egg, that which begat mankind. Those demons that managed to avoid the Murowé devolved themselves into simpler monsters and unnatural beasts. Some of the more clever even hid as concepts (such as matricide), symbols (the pentacle) and magical spells. It is a demon, thought of as an infestation within the flow of divine magic, that is used to raise a body from the dead. The corpse is infected with the unconscious essence of a demon, like a rotting tree. This essence manifests itself as red maggots, worms, cockroaches or another form of insect, inhabiting the body under the skin.

Hidden essences of demons are also bound into the Eldritch Masks, allowing the use of sorcerous magic. Demons were always bound to the sorcerous magic flowing throughout the earth, which may explain why the undead crave sorcerous energies.

=The Kelelé=

The Kelelé are often called the "Hidden People" and likened to fey and other spirits by Southerners. The females are small and gnome-like while the males are human-sized and piercingly beautiful to look at. Neither gender has eyes in their faces, but instead have them upon their fingers and toes, twenty in all. The males paint eyes on their blank foreheads and like to entice wayward human women into their oases, caves or glades. The next morning, these women are turned into jewelry to appease the jealous female Kelelé, or may escape pregnant. When they lay an egg instead of give birth to a human child, it is clear to all what has occurred and the egg must be left at a sacred place to hatch more Kelelé.

=Other Information=

{{Navbox Religion}}
[[Category: Religion]]

Template:Navbox Bestiary

2013-06-05T04:05:01Z

Vile:

{{Navbox
| name = Bestiary
| bodystyle = width: 75%; vertical-align: middle;
| titlestyle = background: #C3C3C3; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| abovestyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| belowstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| listclass = hlist
| navbar = plain
| state = uncollapsed

| title = Bestiary
| above = '''This article is one of several about the notable fauna of [[Siveth]].'''

| group1 = Amphibians
| list1 = [[Black Throated Treefrog]] - [[Marine Toad]] - [[Qīngwā]]

| group2 = Birds
| list2 = [[Ghost Eagle]] - [[Giant Hummingbird]] - [[Gloom Owl]] - [[Kokomahs Bird]] - [[Imperial Eagle]] - [[Milipin]] - [[Red Hawk]] - [[Schikukao]] - [[Zhenkau Falcon]]

| group3 = Fish
| list3 = [[Fang-toothed Screamfish]] - [[Hóuzi Yú]]

| group4 = Insects
| list4 = [[Blood Worm]] - [[Drachean Wharf Roach]] - [[Giant Dragonfly]] - [[Giant Eagle]] - [[Giant Insects]] - [[Giant Owl]] - [[Giant Swan]] - [[Goliath Scorpion]] - [[Fout]] - [[Hiranblas]] - [[Hua Kun]] - [[Jade Beetle]] - [[Octidebs]] - [[Reuse-wurm]] - [[Tree Spider]]

| group5 = Mammals
| list5 = [[Amber Bear]] - [[Amur Tiger]] - [[Black Lion]] - [[Desert Ponies]] - [[Desert-Skritter]] - [[Dire Sheep]] - [[Gobber]] - [[Great Wolf]] - [[Grey Bison]] - [[Ground Sloth]] - [[Gyrchin]] - [[Fanged Ape]] - [[Hlindar]] - [[Kameel]] - [[Kangaroo Mouse]] - [[Khalar Horses]] - [[Klein Perd]] - [[Kuut'tha]] - [[Mwayambian Wildcat]] - [[Night Panther]] - [[RamsHorn Deer]] - [[Renosters]] - [[Rint]] - [[Roc]] - [[Sand Bear]] - [[Shadow Bat]] - [[Seekoei]] - [[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]] - [[Seekoei]] - [[Sresar Vale Moorhound]] - [[Tri-humped Camel]] - [[Thontaran Horse]] - [[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]] - [[Vampiric Gliders]] - [[Woolly Camels]] - [[Woolly Mammoths]]

{{Navbox subgroup
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: right;

| group1 = Semi-Mammals
| list1 = [[Koagle]] - [[Hippogriff]] - [[Lesser Griffon]] - [[Jilab Sand Hoppers]]

}}

| group6 = Reptiles
| list6 = [[Autumn Snake]] - [[Crowned Serpent]] - [[Dartscales]] - [[Giant Crocodile]] - [[Kaas Rippers]] - [[Kargaan Raptors]] - [[Riverbed Snake]] - [[Thamno Snake]]

{{Navbox subgroup
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: right;

| group1 = Semi-Reptiles
| list1 = [[Drakes]] - [[Dà Gui]] - [[Drakontos]] - [[Wyvern]] - [[Gameru]] - [[Grond Dragon]]

}}

| group7 = Miscellaneous
| list7 = [[Dryad]]

| below =

}}

<noinclude>[[Category: Navboxes]]</noinclude>

Creatures of Siveth by geographical location

2013-06-05T04:04:55Z

Vile: /* The Backwoods */

This is a list of creatures discovered by [[James P Liverwurst]], other biologists, explorers and adventures alike.

=Alesian Imperium=
*[[Imperial Eagle]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Azaan=

=Bahija=
Tropical forest, coast
*[[Black Throated Treefrog]]
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]
*[[Giant Hummingbird]]
*[[Tree Spider]]

=Bahr=
*[[Fang-toothed Screamfish]]

=Mertile Island=

=Mwayambi=
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Grond Dragon]]
*[[Ground Sloth]]
*[[Kameel]]
*[[Klein Perd]]
*[[Kuut'tha]]
*[[Mwayambian Wildcat]]
*[[Renosters]]
*[[Roc]]
*[[Seekoei]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths#Description|Mammoth]]
===Berjeron===
The southwestern portion
===Kadut===
The easternmost section
===Land of Chimerae===
The narrow island above Mwayambi proper
*[[Fout]]
*[[Giant Insects]]
*[[Reuse-wurm]]
===Siombakgede===
Also known as the Land of Giants. Central part of the continent. Grasslands
*[[Blood Worm]]
*[[Giant Crocodile]]
*[[Tri-humped Camel]]
*[[Gobber]]

=Panguro=
Icy polar field
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Woolly Camels]]
*[[Woolly Mammoths]]

=Greater Pentland=
*[[Dartscales]]
*[[Drake|Imperial Drake]]
*[[Glowscales]]
*[[Wyvern]]
*[[Thamno Snake]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Pentland===
*[[Drakontos]]
====Kargaan Vale====
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Kaas Rippers]]
*[[Kargaan Raptors]]
*[[Vampiric Gliders]]
===Arrantiada===
===Tuil Sianaach===
Coral reef

=Siveth=
*[[Rock Rat]]

=Taopai=
Harbor, inlets
*[[Amur Tiger]]
*[[Dà Gui]]
*[[Gameru]]
*[[Grey Bison]]
*[[Hua Kun]]
*[[Hóuzi Yú]]
*[[Qīngwā]]
*[[Schikukao]]
*[[Tǔ Bō Shǔ]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

=Veth=
*[[Ghost Eagle]]
*[[Jade Beetle]]
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[RamsHorn Deer]]
*[[Red Hawk]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Arangoth===
*[[Crowned Serpent]]
*[[Drachean Wharf Roach]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Octidebs]]
*[[Shadow Bat]]
====Sresar Vale====
Rolling hills, forest
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Dire Sheep]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Sresar Vale Moorhound]]
===Aslar===
===Assi===
River valley
===Cabalos Islands===
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Caern Rhia===
===Elgaria===
Dark forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Gloom Owl]]
*[[Octidebs]]
===Elluria===
Sea cliffs, harbor, river
*[[Night Panther]]
===Elvendeep===
Redwood forest
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Giant Dragonfly]]
*[[Giant Eagle]]
*[[Giant Owl]]
*[[Giant Swan]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
===Emil===
Mountains, harbor
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Ferluxebi===
Great Desert
*[[Desert Ponies]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kangaroo Mouse]]
*[[Speckle-pelted Desert Bear]]
===Griffon's Aerie===
*[[Dryad]]
*[[Hippogriff]]
*[[Koagle]]
*[[Lesser Griffon]]
===Isle of Myst===
Forest, grasslands
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Tree Spider]]
===Kahlahra===
Plains and steppeland that give way to hills near mountains
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Leturia===
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Rint]]
===Najjir===
Crystal sands, desert
*[[Jilab Sand Hoppers]]
*[[Khalar Horses]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
====Fareedah====
[[Najjir#The Crystal Frontier|Shimmering dunes]]
*[[Goliath Scorpion]]
*[[Riverbed Snake]]
===Orjana===
===Randis===
===Rashnad===
Inhospitable desert
*[[Desert-Skritter]]
===Rondis===
River, isolated,
*[[Milipin]]
===Secca===
Harbor, dense forest
====The Backwoods====
*[[Amber Bear]]
*[[Autumn Snake]]

===Taj Jahan===
Big freshwater lake, jungles
====Parvati Forest====
*[[Fanged Ape]]
===Teldanar===
Mountains, desert
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]
===Temaigh===
===Thontaran Steppe===
*[[Gobber]]
*[[Hlindar]]
*[[Sand Bear]]
*[[Thontaran Horse]]
===Tollor===
Grasslands, hills, harbor
*[[Gobber]]
===Zul Kiras===
Mountains
*[[Black Lion]]
*[[Great Wolf]]
*[[Gyrchin]]
*[[Kokomahs Bird]]

=Underdark=
*[[Hiranblas]]
*[[Kyorilta]]
*[[Rauv'eyl]]

=Xiunhai-la=
Cliffs, floating stones
*[[Night Panther]]
*[[Zhenkau Falcon]]

[[Category: Bestiary]] [[Category: Guides]]

Common Arangothian Names

2013-06-05T03:42:06Z

Vile:

According to a recent survey done in 475, the following are the most common (but by no means the only) personal names found among the native Arangothian population in [[Drache]].

And if people are unhappy with the sound of "Arangothian," it would do no great violence to it to substitute other sounds for those that are objectionable. For example, some individuals pronounce the sound "X" either as "sh" or "zh" whenever it appears in a word or name. It would make just as much sense to write "Menshruc" or "Mengerook" as Menxruk, or "Nadeesha" or "Nedygea" for the feminine name Nedixe. You don't have to use the names on the list for your character to be an "authentic" Arangothian; there have been plenty of characters with names that don't appear on this list.

As a very, very rough rule, male names frequently end in -TH, and female names frequently end in -ESSA if you need to make up a name quickly.

=Male=

* Aladar
* Alathar
* Alfrith
* Amurath
* Anskar
* Arduin
* Aritz
* Asproth
* Bralk
* Branth
* Donnovath
* Dorn
* Fenduth
* Folvaholk
* Forban
* Gerd
* Herbord
* Huixon
* Kenglith
* Kukarek
* Marnuth
* Oryan
* Perlim
* Rafold
* Sanglith
* Sarnem
* Sivrian
* Ware
 
Recently many parents have also been naming their sons "Kylus," "Metzen," and "Bolk," the last being the closest they can come to pronouncing "BLK."

=Female=

* Dekressa
* Delvige
* Gessipir
* Gordge
* Hurnmilve
* Leptat
* Lermat
* Melinxa
* Nedixe
* Nepse
* Neskessa
* Nimpet
* Nistgi
* Palandra
* Pellatgi
* Peraldinth
* Perlegi
* Rixte
* Sarla
* Sarlakelet
* Serpessa
* Silge
* Silmdinth
* Tarla
* Thrinda
* Valknandra
 
Recently the names "Lex," "Lixa," and "Alysia" have also become popular.

=Surnames=

* Aborod
* Anquodire
* Appodarod
* Aptentrod
* Arlothek
* Arnak
* Blanire
* Bobire
* Branissod
* Brogod
* Dabalbire
* Daranek
* Flinod
* Folvad
* Galebrod
* Mitrod
* Nege
* Nelxik
* Nerxod
* Neserpix
* Netrilod
* Orgod
* Pallod
* Parmilod
* Pinek
* Quarflis
* Rixtire
* Ruthmire
* Sallod
* Senketh
* Silad

=Naming Customs=

Note: typically a person will take his or her father's name as a middle name, preceded by the prefix ul-, for example:

* Kenglith ul-Alathar Mitrod: i.e. Kenglith Mitrod, son of Alathar Mitrod.
* Serpessa ul-Fenduth Quarflis: i.e. Serpessa Quarflis, daughter of Fenduth Quarflis.

=Name Generator=

If you're looking for another name not listed here, but still want it to have a genuine Arangothian feel, check out this [http://www.rinkworks.com/namegen/ Fantasy Name Generator] and try to create one custom. Go to "advanced options" and plug these codes into the 'name generation template.' Refresh as many times as needed until producing a name you like.

Just make sure they're all one line when you copy and paste, or you will get an error.

==Arangothian Male==

(<Bvc>|Ke<(n)||v>|Ma<(rn)|(rc)||v>|Al<|(ath)|v>|Alf<|v>|A<(s)|(sp)||v>|Ky|Me|Do|Bo<(lk)||v>|Bra<(nth)|>|Sa<(rn)||v>|Bra|Wa<(r)||v>|Ory|Fe<(nd)||v>|Hui<(x)|v>)<|cv>(th|thar|rith|roth|rn|nth|nem|lith|yan|zen|lus|olk|gn|ion|duth|drith|<CvC>)

==Arangothian Female==

(<Bvc>|Li<(x)v|(x)|>|Aly<(s)|>|De<(l)v|(l)||v>|Si<(l)||v>|De<|(l)|cv>|Se<|(rp)v|cv>|Sa<(r<|v>)|(rl<|v>)||v>|Ta<(r)v|(r)|cv>|Ta|Ri|Pe<(r)|(rl)|(ll)||cv>|Ni<(m)||cv>|Le<(r)|(rm)|(pt)|v>|Gord<v|>|Ni<(s)v|(s)|>|Gess|Valk<(n)|v|>|Ne<(d)v|(ps)v||(s)|(s)v>|L<(ex)v|(ex)|>)<|c|cv>(<CvC>|ige|ge|<v|>ssa|essa|<v|>nxa|inxa|inth|la|te|gi|<c>et|ge|se|sia)

==Arangothian Surname==

(<Bvc>|A<(b|nq|pp|pt|rl|rn)|v|>|B<(lan|ob|ran|rog|)|v|>|Da<(b|r|)||c>|Si<(l)|c>|Se<(nk|n|)|c|>|Sa<(ll|l)|c|>|Ri<(x|xt|th|)c>|Ru<(x|xt|th|)||c>|Quar|Pi<(n)|c>|Pa<(rm|l||r||)||c>|Or|Ne<(tr|t|s|r|rx|lx|l|g|)||c>Fli|Fo<(l|v|lv|)||c>|Gale|Mit)<v||c|cv>(<CvC>|rod|dire|thek|ek|nak|nire|ire|ssod|od|lis|tire|ik|ix|rod)

 
Originally posted [http://www.arangoth.org/phpbb/viewtopic.php?f=13&t=149|on the forums] by geth.

{{Navbox Arangothek}}
[[Category: Arangothek]]

The Arangothian Alphabet

2013-06-05T03:41:49Z

Vile:

==Overview of the Arangothek Script==
Characters in the [[Arangothek|Arangothian]] script combine a "stem" and one or more "mark" strokes. A consonant mark being placed at the bottom of a stem, and that of a vowel being placed at the top. The stem of a character can include both a vowel and consonant to create a syllable. The script distinguishes the following characters:
* 6 Singular vowels
* 16 Singular consonants
* 80 Syllabic consonant-Vowel Unions
* 13 Archaic and/or loan characters
** Of which includes characters meant for pronunciation/transliteration of other languages
** The rare union DX is included to approximate a J sound
** The archaic VE character has been replaced by the more standardized union of V and E in all modern publications

The Arangothian script indicates a new word by placing a gessi marker (.) over the stem of the initial character. Doubled consonants are indicated by a laltom mark (-) written above the character. The sonk marker (||) placed between sentences written in sequence indicates a full stop and is omitted for singular sentences or phrases.

==The Arangothek Script==
The following table demonstrates the complete Arangothek alphabet coupled with the appropriate romanization of the characters. Normally unused, archaic or loan characters are separated as are the 6 singular vowels.

[[File:Arangothian Syllable Charactersheet+Fullsize.png|center|800px|The Arangothek script]]

==Reading Arangothek==
The G in the Arangothian script is always pronounced hard; the letters DX represent a J or soft G sound. It is sometimes written as a compound character that combines the marks for D and X onto a single stem. There is no distinguishable difference of the K, C and CK phonemes in Arangothek thus facilitating the use of K in all instances of the referenced characters.

The vowel OTH is used exclusively at the ending of words and not in any other instance.

In the instance of a doubled consonant followed by a vowel, the appropriate consonant-vowel union is written then marked to indicate a doubled consonant as normal. Below, the phrase "Arlok ul-Dorn, Gossath ul Arangoth" (Arlok, son of Dorn, King of Arangoth) demonstrates this and appropriate use of the gessi diacritc.

[[File:ARLOK_UL_DORN_GOSSATH_UL_ARANGOTH.png|center|Arlok ul-Dorn, Gossath ul-Arangoth]]

''(Broken down, the characters in the above image read: A-R-LO-K U-L DO-R-N GO-SSA-TH U-L A-RA-N-GOTH)''

Note that Arangothian on its most basic level isn't written in the Latin alphabet but in a script of its own. What that means is that there's nothing even vaguely "official" about the romanization of Arangothian words or names.

For an audible idea of the "sound" of spoken Arangothek, try listening to some of the files in the [[Speaking Arangothek Phrasebook|phrasebook]].

==A further note on pronunciation and spelling==
And if people are unhappy with the [[Speaking Arangothek Phrasebook|sound of "Arangothian"]], it would do no great violence to it to substitute other sounds for those that are objectionable. For example, personally I pronounce the sound "X" either as "sh" or "zh" whenever it appears in a word or name. For me it would make just as much sense to write "Menshruc" or "Mengerook" as Menxruk, or "Nadeesha" or "Nedygea" for the feminine name Nedixe. You don't have to use the names on the list for your character to be an "authentic" Arangothian; there have been plenty of characters with names that don't appear on this list.

(As a very, very rough rule, male names frequently end in -TH, and female names frequently end in -ESSA if you need to make up a name quickly.)

==Letter symbology in Arangothek religion==
The character in the Arangothian alphabet that stands for the letter V (first letter of van, the word for good) is also used a symbol, though this is a fairly recent development. It is frequently used in religious jewelry, carved into stone in religious sites, or used in combination with other symbols.
The Arangothian letter R (for Ruk) is a common symbol for Menxruk cultists, and used as the opposite of the "V" for "good".

{{Navbox Arangothek}}
[[Category: Arangothek]]

Speaking Arangothek Phrasebook

2013-06-05T03:41:28Z

Vile:

This phrasebook is modelled after the list of [[Learning_Arangothek#Some_Common_Phrases|Some Common Phrases]] in P. Feaster's Teach Yourself [http://www.frathwiki.com/Arangothian Arangothian] text. The written text was done by OrchidMantis, and some of them cobbled together by bornfor. Curious as to who did which? Click the image and read the desc!. The spoken words are by [[User:Bornfor|bornfor]].

Click any phrase to hear it spoken!

==Sincerely==
[[File:Me enxenim.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050254-516 me enxenim]
* "sincerely" at the close of a letter, literally "by my hand."

==Good Day / Hello!==
[[File:Ai van hest.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050118-94d (Ai) van hest]
*Good day / Hello!

==Good day to you.==
[[File:Ai van hest ne ken.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050233-b67 (Ai) van hest ne ken]
* Good day to you.

==I wish you a good day.==
[[File:Min ve neskix ai van hest ne ken.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050257-f1e (Min) ve neskix ai van hest (ne ken)]
* [I] wish (you) a good day.

==Good bye==
[[File:Ai van branth.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050232-a62 (Ai) van branth]
* Good bye, literally "[I wish you] a good way/path."

==Good night.==
[[File:Ai van mink.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050235-201 (Ai) van mink]
* Good night.

==Who are you?==
[[File:Ken ve sin.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050244-0be Ken ve sin?]
* Who are you (singular)?

==What is your name?==
[[File:Tesset ve sin.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050260-441 Tesset ve sin?]
* What is your name?

==My name is...==
[[File:Tessim ve.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050261-d85 Tessim ve ....]
* My name is.....

==Where do you come from?==
[[File:Ker_sin_umpi_ken_in_ettix.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050245-870 Ker sin umpi ken in ettix?]
* From whence do you come?

==I come from...==
[[File:Min_in_ettix_ker.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050255-688 Min in ettix ker....]
* I come from.....

==Where are you from?==
[[File:Sin_umpik_ve_ken.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050259-398 Sin umpik ve ken?]
* Where are you from / Of where are you a native?

==I am an Arangothian.==
[[File:Arangothek_ve_min.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050238-533 Arangothek ve min.]
* I am an Arangothian.

==Are you an Arangothian?==
[[File:Kat_Arangothek_ve_ken.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050240-94f Kat Arangothek ve ken?]
* Are you an Arangothian?

==Can you speak Arangothian?==
[[File:Kat me Arangothek ken ve thratix flaraula.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050243-129 Kat me Arangothek ken ve thratix flaralua?]
* Can you speak Arangothian?

==I can (not) speak Arangothek.==
[[File:Me_Arangothek_min_(mu)_ve_thratix_flaralua.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050246-a59 Me Arangothek min (mu) ve thratix flaralua.]
* I can (not) speak Arangothian.

==I don't understand.==
[[File:Min_mu_ve_nethratix.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050256-c34 Min (mu) ve nethratix.]
* I (don’t) understand.

==Where is...?==
[[File:Ben_sin_umpi_ve.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050239-cd2 Ben sin umpi ve.....?]
* Where is....?

==Do you have any...?==
[[File:Kat_ken_darmix_ai_silek_ul.png]]
* [http://www.divshare.com/download/24050241-914 Kat ken darmix ai silek ul.....?]
* Do you have any.....?

{{Navbox Arangothek}}
[[Category: Arangothek]]

Arangothek Vocabulary

2013-06-05T03:40:57Z

Vile:

(Note: To find words in English quickly, use CTRL+F to bring up the find function in your browser and search for the word you're looking for.)

=A=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''abrat'''
| ''road, street''
|-
| '''abor'''
| ''cart''
|-
| '''aboral-ua'''
| ''to move something in a cart; to cart something''
|-
| '''aborod'''
| ''carter''
|-
| '''ad'''
| ''wheat''
|-
| '''ai'''
| ''(preposition marking the direct object of a sentence)''
|-
| '''aladar, alathar'''
| ''a rock, a stone''
|-
| '''aladarigi'''
| ''a pebble''
|-
| '''alfri'''
| ''tree''
|-
| '''alfrigi'''
| ''a bush or shrub''
|-
| '''alfrinair'''
| ''forest''
|-
| '''alfrinairod'''
| ''forester''
|-
| '''alp-'''
| ''upwards''
|-
| '''alpett-ua'''
| ''to come upwards, ascend''
|-
| '''alpiss-ua'''
| ''to go upwards, ascend''
|-
| '''alpsa'''
| ''up''
|-
| '''an'''
| ''be! (imperative)''
|-
| '''angi'''
| ''mother''
|-
| '''angil-ua'''
| ''to bear (a child)''
|-
| '''ank'''
| ''wood''
|-
| '''ankaxod'''
| ''a carpenter''
|-
| '''ankax-ua'''
| ''to work with wood, to make something out of wood''
|-
| '''anketi'''
| ''wooden, made of wood''
|-
| '''anquod'''
| ''barrel, keg; also a unit of measure''
|-
| '''anquodigi'''
| ''wooden cup''
|-
| '''ap'''
| ''"over" (preposition); before an adjective, "too much," in excess''
|-
| '''ap(a)-'''
| ''prefix meaning "over"''
|-
| '''apat'''
| ''the top of something''
|-
| '''apbalthessa'''
| ''fascinating, riveting, very very interesting''
|-
| '''apbalthix'''
| ''"nosy," overly inquisitive''
|-
| '''apettire'''
| ''commander''
|-
| '''apettod'''
| ''master (of a craft or skill)''
|-
| '''apett-ua'''
| ''to outrank, to be in charge of someone or something, to be "behind" something''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''apkelet'''
| ''a helmet''
|-
| '''aplallat'''
| ''a scab or scar (ap-lall-ua)''
|-
| '''aplallatigi'''
| ''a birthmark''
|-
| '''aplallax-ua'''
| ''to leave a scar''
|-
| '''appia'''
| ''sky''
|-
| '''appodar'''
| ''roof''
|-
| '''appodarod'''
| ''roofer''
|-
| '''aptentr-'''
| ''to watch over, guard''
|-
| '''aptentrixair'''
| ''guard (collective noun)''
|-
| '''aptentrod'''
| ''guard (noun)''
|-
| '''aptix'''
| ''lid''
|-
| '''apsi'''
| ''father''
|-
| '''apsil-ua'''
| ''to father (a child)''
|-
| '''apsir-ua'''
| ''to put something over something else''
|-
| '''apsordovath'''
| ''domination''
|-
| '''apsord-ua'''
| ''to dominate''
|-
| '''apturre'''
| ''grandfather''
|-
| '''arang'''
| ''realm''
|-
| '''arangair'''
| ''empire''
|-
| '''arangairek'''
| ''imperial''
|-
| '''arangigi'''
| ''a province, county''
|-
| '''arangigire'''
| ''count/countess''
|-
| '''ard-ua'''
| ''to receive, to get''
|-
| '''arlo'''
| ''plain (land)''
|-
| '''arna'''
| ''land, homeland (related to *arang}''
|-
| '''arrovath'''
| ''an attempt''
|-
| '''arr-ua'''
| ''to try, to attempt''
|-
| '''aspro'''
| ''raven''
|-
| '''asprolta'''
| ''raven-hued, dark black (poetic)''
|-
| '''atnerre'''
| ''grandmother (*ap + *nerre)''
|-
| '''avot'''
| ''four''
|-
| '''avottax'''
| ''a quarter''

|}
{{col-end}}

=B=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''b' '''
| ''(see ben)''
|-
| '''bak'''
| ''rye''
|-
| '''bain'''
| ''wall''
|-
| '''bainair'''
| ''fortification''
|-
| '''bainkrinx'''
| ''window (*bain(ek)-*rinx, "eye of the wall")''
|-
| '''bak-ua'''
| ''to fall down''
|-
| '''balb-ua'''
| ''to close''
|-
| '''balthessa'''
| ''interesting, peculiar, strange''
|-
| '''balthix'''
| ''interested, curious''
|-
| '''balth-ua'''
| ''to be interested in something, curious about something''
|-
| '''ban'''
| ''every''
|-
| '''banhestek'''
| ''ordinary, everyday, usual''
|-
| '''barra'''
| ''a cow''
|-
| '''barrad'''
| ''a bull''
|-
| '''barradonda'''
| ''beef''
|-
| '''bathrad'''
| ''acolyte (Templar rank)''
|-
| '''bed'''
| ''one''
|-
| '''bedelta'''
| ''only''
|-
| '''benkronth'''
| ''a doorhandle''
|-
| '''benkr-ua'''
| ''to push''
|-
| '''ben'''
| ''by, at (locative preposition - French chez, German bei), during (with times)''
|-
| '''bibovath'''
| ''motion''
|-
| '''bib-ua'''
| ''to move''
|-
| '''biden'''
| ''a fur, piece of fur''
|-
| '''bideneti'''
| ''made of fur''
|-
| '''birna'''
| ''a birch tree''
|-
| '''bitrat'''
| ''a spar, a competition, a tournament''
|-
| '''bitr-ua'''
| ''to spar, to compete''
|-
| '''blan'''
| ''a garden''
|-
| '''blanire'''
| ''a gardener''
|-
| '''blax'''
| ''dull (not sharp)''
|-
| '''blaxadossa'''
| ''dullness''
|-
| '''bobalovath'''
| ''guarding, guard duty''
|-
| '''bobal-ua'''
| ''to guard''
|-
| '''bobirair: Gossak Bobirairoth'''
| ''the Royal Guard''
|-
| '''bobire'''
| ''a guard''
|-
| '''bontrarna'''
| ''a battlefield''
|-
| '''bontr-ua'''
| ''to lunge or leap forward''
|-
| '''bortat'''
| ''a grave''
|-
| '''bortatarna'''
| ''graveyard''
|-
| '''bortovath'''
| ''a burial, a funeral''
|-
| '''bort-ua'''
| ''to bury''
|-
| '''bra(n)-'''
| ''prefix meaning "forth," eg bibua = to move, brabibua = to move forth ettua = to come,''
|-
| '''branettua'''
| ''to come forward, to come forth''
|-
| '''bradraps-ua'''
| ''to dismiss scornfully''
|-
| '''bragalbovath'''
| ''departure''
|-
| '''bragalb-ua'''
| ''to depart (a ship or boat), to set sail''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''brakak-ua'''
| ''to prosper, flourish''
|-
| '''bralk'''
| ''high''
|-
| '''bralkadossa'''
| ''height''
|-
| '''branorgat'''
| ''a letter, missive, notice''
|-
| '''branorg-ua'''
| ''to send forth, to dispatch''
|-
| '''branissat'''
| ''a journey''
|-
| '''branissatgi'''
| ''an excursion''
|-
| '''branisserpe'''
| ''hardtack''
|-
| '''braniss-ua'''
| ''to journey, to travel''
|-
| '''branth'''
| ''a path; a way, a direction''
|-
| '''branthal-ua'''
| ''to guide''
|-
| '''branthire'''
| ''a guide''
|-
| '''branuntalessa'''
| ''aforesaid, aforementioned''
|-
| '''branuntalovath'''
| ''a reference to something''
|-
| '''branuntal-ua'''
| ''to mention, to refer to something''
|-
| '''brapemm-ua'''
| ''to spurt forth''
|-
| '''brased-ua'''
| ''to kneel''
|-
| '''brasord-ua'''
| ''to volunteer''
|-
| '''brasothat'''
| ''a hilt''
|-
| '''brasoth-ua'''
| ''to draw (a sword, etc), to pull forth''
|-
| '''brastovath'''
| ''spite''
|-
| '''brast-ua'''
| ''to spite''
|-
| '''bratapovath'''
| ''a posse, a search party''
|-
| '''bratap-ua'''
| ''to go out looking for''
|-
| '''bratertat'''
| ''a saucer''
|-
| '''bratert-ua'''
| ''to spill''
|-
| '''bratherpovath'''
| ''an offer''
|-
| '''brathrep-ua'''
| ''to offer''
|-
| '''bravalponthel'''
| ''mourning attire''
|-
| '''bravalpovath'''
| ''mourning''
|-
| '''bravalp-ua'''
| ''to mourn''
|-
| '''brog'''
| ''inn''
|-
| '''brogal-ua'''
| ''to go drinking at an inn''
|-
| '''brogetto'''
| ''bar''
|-
| '''brogod'''
| ''barkeeper, barmaid''
|-
| '''bronix'''
| ''nail, spike''
|-
| '''broppi'''
| ''stupid, silly, annoying, "bloody"''
|-
| '''brox'''
| ''last, final''
|-
| '''broxa'''
| ''beforehand Broxa kar before (conjunction)''
|-
| '''broxhest'''
| ''yesterday''
|-
| '''broxmink'''
| ''last night''
|-
| '''broxo'''
| ''the front of something''
|-
| '''bundat'''
| ''a sound beating''
|-
| '''bundax-ua'''
| ''to beat soundly with a cudgel or club; to trounce''
|-
| '''bundonth'''
| ''a club, a cudgel''
|-
| '''bund-ua'''
| ''to beat''
|}
{{col-end}}

=D=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''da(n)-'''
| ''prefix meaning "away," "hence," eg sletua = to cut, dasletua = to cut away/off''
|-
| '''dabalbovath'''
| ''imprisonment''
|-
| '''dabalbat'''
| ''prison''
|-
| '''dabalbire'''
| ''gaoler''
|-
| '''dabalb-ua'''
| ''to close away, to put in prison''
|-
| '''dalimb-ua'''
| ''to run away, to bolt, to flee''
|-
| '''damba'''
| ''tea''
|-
| '''dament-ua'''
| ''to fly away''
|-
| '''dan'''
| ''he, she, it''
|-
| '''danissovath'''
| ''departure''
|-
| '''daniss-ua'''
| ''to depart, to go away''
|-
| '''dapet-ua'''
| ''to take away, to snatch, to clinch [a victory]''
|-
| '''dara'''
| ''against''
|-
| '''Daran'''
| ''the Darian (river)''
|-
| '''darmat'''
| ''a possession''
|-
| '''darmonth'''
| ''a purse''
|-
| '''darmovath'''
| ''possession (abstract noun), ownership''
|-
| '''darm-ua'''
| ''to have''
|-
| '''darpat'''
| ''a building, a built structure''
|-
| '''dasarnat'''
| ''wasteland''
|-
| '''dasarnovath'''
| ''destruction, obliteration''
|-
| '''dasarn-ua'''
| ''to wipe out, destroy, obliterate''
|-
| '''dasart-ua'''
| ''to drink up, drink till something is empty''
|-
| '''daslek-ua'''
| ''to eat up, eat till something is gone''
|-
| '''daxkelta'''
| ''dragon-like''
|-
| '''daxk'''
| ''dragon (from Igmerind dashkon)''
|-
| '''debrak'''
| ''familial''
|-
| '''debra'''
| ''family''
|-
| '''deg'''
| ''other, another''
|-
| '''degdrelth'''
| ''other-world, afterlife, heaven/hell''
|-
| '''degelta'''
| ''different''
|-
| '''dekr-ua'''
| ''to touch''
|-
| '''delin'''
| ''they''
|-
| '''delvi'''
| ''a swan''
|-
| '''dendre'''
| ''girl''
|-
| '''derse'''
| ''wine''
|-
| '''derseblan'''
| ''a vineyard''
|-
| '''derseblanire'''
| ''a vintner''
|-
| '''di'''
| ''will be''
|-
| '''dibe'''
| ''cold''
|-
| '''dibepir'''
| ''winter''
|-
| '''dibepirolta'''
| ''wintry''
|-
| '''diggo'''
| ''hundred''
|-
| '''dinerrek'''
| ''pregnant''
|-
| '''dinerria'''
| ''pregnancy''
|-
| '''dinth'''
| ''an eye''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''dinthal-ua'''
| ''to stare at something; to eye; to leer at''
|-
| '''dinxo'''
| ''the waist''
|-
| '''dirgat'''
| ''a bath''
|-
| '''dirgonth'''
| ''a bathtub''
|-
| '''dirg-ua'''
| ''to bathe''
|-
| '''diskaxke'''
| ''dagger (from Igmerind djashkee)''
|-
| '''dist'''
| ''a board''
|-
| '''dittovath'''
| ''belief, faith''
|-
| '''ditt-ua'''
| ''to believe, to think (something) to be true''
|-
| '''dixannote'''
| ''carpet (from Igmerind djaundee)''
|-
| '''dixaut'''
| ''(1) pipe (from Igmerind djauda); (2) chintzy, cheap (from Igmerind djaute)''
|-
| '''dixautal-ua'''
| ''to play (music) upon the pipe''
|-
| '''dixer'''
| ''music (from Igmerind djeera)''
|-
| '''dixeralad'''
| ''a musician''
|-
| '''dixeral-ua'''
| ''to play music''
|-
| '''dixit'''
| ''soup (from Igmerind djida)''
|-
| '''dixim'''
| ''plum (from Igmerind djima)''
|-
| '''dixinne'''
| ''garlic (from Igmerind djinga)''
|-
| '''dixtis'''
| ''sword (from Igmerind djattis)''
|-
| '''dixtisod'''
| ''swordsman''
|-
| '''dixtisua-'''
| ''to fight with swords''
|-
| '''dondair'''
| ''philosophy''
|-
| '''dondire'''
| ''philosopher''
|-
| '''dondovath'''
| ''wisdom''
|-
| '''dondovathek'''
| ''wise''
|-
| '''dond-ua'''
| ''to think (about something), to ponder''
|-
| '''donka'''
| ''meat''
|-
| '''donnovath'''
| ''hope (noun)''
|-
| '''donn-ua'''
| ''to hope''
|-
| '''dorn'''
| a rooster
|-
| '''dossa'''
| ''state, condition; sort, type, kind''
|-
| '''draps-ua'''
| ''to swat''
|-
| '''dreki'''
| ''port''
|-
| '''drekod'''
| ''an import/export merchant''
|-
| '''drele'''
| ''a brick''
|-
| '''drelire'''
| ''a mason, bricklayer''
|-
| '''drelth'''
| ''world''
|-
| '''drelthair'''
| ''universe, cosmos''
|-
| '''dret-ua'''
| ''to scratch, to write (see also stet-ua)''
|-
| '''dretessast'''
| ''something written, a piece of writing, a letter, a broadside''
|-
| '''dretod'''
| ''a scribe''
|-
| '''dretto'''
| ''shoulder''
|-
| '''dropessa'''
| ''worn out, tired, exhausted''
|-
| '''dropnith'''
| ''dodo-like bird''
|-
| '''drop-ua'''
| ''to wear against, to exhaust''
|}
{{col-end}}

=E=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''ekro'''
| ''happy, glad''
|-
| '''ekrodossa'''
| ''happiness, pleasure''
|-
| '''elgar'''
| ''wretched, miserable''
|-
| '''elgarathr-ua'''
| ''to make someone miserable''
|-
| '''elgaria'''
| ''wretchedness, misery''
|-
| '''emblovath'''
| ''forgiveness''
|-
| '''embl-ua'''
| ''to forgive''
|-
| '''engat'''
| ''a purchase''
|-
| '''engovath'''
| ''shopping (abstract noun)''
|-
| '''eng-ua'''
| ''to buy''
|-
| '''enxe'''
| ''hand''
|-
| '''enxel-ua'''
| ''to slap, strike with the hand''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''enxenimmo'''
| ''wrist''
|-
| '''enxetto'''
| ''a mitten, glove''
|-
| '''ens-ua'''
| ''take along, bring''
|-
| '''er'''
| ''after being; after having been''
|-
| '''erath'''
| ''a hammer''
|-
| '''erath-ua'''
| ''to hammer, to pound, to flatten''
|-
| '''erixk'''
| ''general (archaic, from Igmerind erishkon)''
|-
| '''erpe'''
| ''a cake''
|-
| '''etrovath'''
| ''greetings, welcome''
|-
| '''etr-ua'''
| ''to greet, to welcome''
|-
| '''ett-ua'''
| ''to come''
|}
{{col-end}}

=F=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''feb'''
| ''sausage (from Igmerind pheeba)''
|-
| '''fendu'''
| ''a goose''
|-
| '''fenex'''
| ''a weapon''
|-
| '''fenexad'''
| ''a weapon-maker''
|-
| '''fenexessa'''
| ''armed (adj), in arms''
|-
| '''fenexessair'''
| ''a militia''
|-
| '''fenex-ua'''
| ''to arm (someone)''
|-
| '''flar'''
| ''language, tongue (see also holk)''
|-
| '''flaral-ua'''
| ''to speak''
|-
| '''flar-ua'''
| ''to say''
|-
| '''flardossa'''
| ''speech, speaking''
|-
| '''flenth'''
| ''fine, delicate, careful, minute, dainty''
|-
| '''flenthedossa'''
| ''detail, fine point''
|-
| '''flin'''
| ''beer (from Igmerind phlina)''
|-
| '''flin-ua'''
| ''to drink beer''
|-
| '''flis'''
| ''hair''
|-
| '''flox'''
| ''land, property''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''floxod'''
| ''baron/baroness''
|-
| '''flun'''
| ''morning''
|-
| '''flunbranth'''
| ''east''
|-
| '''folva'''
| ''iron (from Igmerind pholpha)''
|-
| '''folvad'''
| ''a blacksmith''
|-
| '''folvadolt-ua'''
| ''to forge something (as a blacksmith)''
|-
| '''folvati'''
| ''made of iron''
|-
| '''folvonth'''
| ''a forge''
|-
| '''for-ua'''
| ''to learn, to study''
|-
| '''forod'''
| ''a student''
|-
| '''foronth'''
| ''a school''
|-
| '''fost'''
| ''honor''
|-
| '''fostak'''
| ''honorable''
|-
| '''fost-ua'''
| ''to honor''
|-
| '''frath'''
| ''tall''
|-
| '''frinth'''
| ''a tower''

|}
{{col-end}}

=G=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''ga-'''
| ''prefix indicating the comparative degree of adverbs and adjectives = "gavan ker min," better than I. The same prefix + kar can be translated as "so that " = "gagalgar kar dan di sigix," so sick that he is going to die''
|-
| '''gah-'''
| ''see ga- (this variant found before words beginning in a vowel)''
|-
| '''gakendat'''
| ''a hunt''
|-
| '''gakendessat'''
| ''quarry, prey''
|-
| '''gakendod'''
| ''a hunter''
|-
| '''gakend-ua'''
| ''to hunt''
|-
| '''galbire'''
| ''a swimmer''
|-
| '''galbovath'''
| ''swim (noun)''
|-
| '''galb-ua'''
| ''to swim''
|-
| '''galebrat'''
| ''armor (noun)''
|-
| '''galebratek'''
| ''armor-plated''
|-
| '''galebressa'''
| ''covered in armor''
|-
| '''galebrod'''
| ''an armorer''
|-
| '''galebr-ua'''
| ''to cover in armor''
|-
| '''galgar'''
| ''sick, ill''
|-
| '''galgarat'''
| ''an illness, disease''
|-
| '''galgarod'''
| ''a pest, creep, unpleasant person''
|-
| '''galgarovath'''
| ''a plague, epidemic, etc''
|-
| '''galgar-ua'''
| ''to become sick or be sick''
|-
| '''galt-ua'''
| ''to disappear, to vanish''
|-
| '''gand-ua'''
| ''to find''
|-
| '''ganka'''
| ''a beam, a rafter''
|-
| '''ganxe'''
| ''throat''
|-
| '''gapiral-ua'''
| ''to repeat''
|-
| '''gapirxa'''
| ''again''
|-
| '''gapt-ua'''
| ''to break''
|-
| '''gaqui'''
| ''a coward''
|-
| '''gaquia'''
| ''cowardice''
|-
| '''gask'''
| ''a wound or injury''
|-
| '''gaskak'''
| ''harmful, injurious''
|-
| '''gaskal-ua'''
| ''to wound, harm, injure''
|-
| '''gasuggat'''
| ''life''
|-
| '''gasugg-ua'''
| ''to live''
|-
| '''gatra'''
| ''a bowl''
|-
| '''gatta'''
| ''a vine''
|-
| '''gel'''
| ''comb (from Igmerind keela)''
|-
| '''gelal-ua'''
| ''to comb''
|-
| '''gemarind'''
| ''noble (noun)''
|-
| '''gemarindek'''
| ''noble (adjective)''
|-
| '''gentegi'''
| ''a candle''
|-
| '''gentovath'''
| ''conflagration''
|-
| '''gentak'''
| ''firey, burning''
|-
| '''gentat'''
| ''fire''
|-
| '''gent-ua'''
| ''to be on fire, to burn up''
|-
| '''gepon'''
| ''(archaic military title, from Igmerind keepon)''
|-
| '''gessi'''
| ''young, new, in punctuation indicates the initial character of a new word.''
|-
| '''gessiod'''
| ''initiate (Templar Rank)''
|-
| '''gessipir'''
| ''spring''
|-
| '''gethri'''
| ''cloud''
|-
| '''gige'''
| ''barley''
|-
| '''gilg-ua'''
| ''to wind''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''gimmo'''
| ''an arm''
|-
| '''gimmogolat'''
| ''armpit''
|-
| '''gint'''
| ''enemy''
|-
| '''gitonth'''
| ''tinderbox''
|-
| '''git-ua'''
| ''to set on fire, burn something up''
|-
| '''glar'''
| ''strong''
|-
| '''glardossa'''
| ''strength''
|-
| '''glarfolva'''
| ''steel''
|-
| '''glipire'''
| ''an arbiter''
|-
| '''glip-ua'''
| ''to pick out, select, choose''
|-
| '''glir-ua'''
| ''to need''
|-
| '''goge'''
| ''finger''
|-
| '''gol'''
| ''under (preposition) before an adjective "not enough," insufficient''
|-
| '''golat'''
| ''the bottom of something''
|-
| '''golgossa'''
| ''viceroy, regent''
|-
| '''golkonne'''
| ''grandchild''
|-
| '''golpodar'''
| ''cellar''
|-
| '''golporre'''
| ''grandson''
|-
| '''golthratire'''
| ''sustainer (a Templar rank)''
|-
| '''gonth-ua'''
| ''to think''
|-
| '''gopsad'''
| ''a thief, robber''
|-
| '''gopsovath'''
| ''theft, robbery''
|-
| '''gops-ua'''
| ''to steal, to rob''
|-
| '''gord'''
| ''bright''
|-
| '''gordedossa'''
| ''brightness''
|-
| '''gordethr-ua'''
| ''to brighten''
|-
| '''gordonth'''
| ''a lamp, a lantern''
|-
| '''gorrathair'''
| ''foundation of a building (*gol- + *rath-air, understonage)''
|-
| '''gorrathairalua'''
| ''to build (a building)''
|-
| '''gorrathessa'''
| ''based upon something''
|-
| '''gort-ua'''
| ''to stay, to remain''
|-
| '''goskrinna'''
| ''princess''
|-
| '''gospin'''
| ''queen''
|-
| '''gosporre'''
| ''prince''
|-
| '''gossa'''
| ''king''
|-
| '''gossak'''
| ''royal''
|-
| '''gossalta'''
| ''imperious, overbearing''
|-
| '''gossalt-ua'''
| ''to be imperious, to act in an overbearing, self-important manner''
|-
| '''gossanair'''
| ''the royal family''
|-
| '''gossapodar'''
| ''royal palace''
|-
| '''gossia'''
| ''kingship''
|-
| '''gost'''
| ''rule, law''
|-
| '''gostnair'''
| ''code of laws, the Law (taken as a whole, or as an abstract concept)''
|-
| '''gostod'''
| ''a lawyer, legal expert''
|-
| '''goxair'''
| ''citizenry, public''
|-
| '''goxalta'''
| ''humble''
|-
| '''goxalua'''
| ''to rule''
|-
| '''goxod'''
| ''citizen, subject, person (commonly) a native Arangothian, regular fellow not necessarily human''
|-
| '''grax'''
| ''merciful, compassionate''
|-
| '''graxia'''
| ''mercy, compassion''
|-
| '''grax-ua'''
| ''to be merciful''
|-
| '''grobsorkat'''
| ''"grubball" (a sport)''

|}
{{col-end}}

=H=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''har'''
| ''as''
|-
| '''haxke'''
| ''a cloak (from Igmerind gashkee)''
|-
| '''henquo'''
| ''a mouth''
|-
| '''hest'''
| ''a day''
|-
| '''hestabbat'''
| ''a week''
|-
| '''het'''
| ''if''
|-
| '''hex'''
| ''an owl''
|-
| '''hinx'''
| ''a table''
|-
| '''holk'''
| ''tongue''
|-
| '''holkalat'''
| ''a speech, lecture''
|-
| '''holkalovath'''
| ''speech (abstract noun)''
|-
| '''holkal-ua'''
| ''to speak''
|-
| '''horna'''
| ''a fortress, castle''
|-
| '''huilon'''
| ''elf, slang term (proper term is nimma) (from Igmerind whilon)''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''huixon'''
| ''wolf (from Igmerind whishon)''
|-
| '''huixonair'''
| ''pack of wolves; slang for "crowd"''
|-
| '''huixonolta'''
| ''wolflike''
|-
| '''huixontenx'''
| ''a were-wolf''
|-
| '''hurn'''
| ''red''
|-
| '''hurnaldebra'''
| ''"kindred" (noun)''
|-
| '''hurnaldebrak'''
| ''"kindred" (adjective)''
|-
| '''hurnal-ua'''
| ''to bleed''
|-
| '''hurnat'''
| ''blood''
|-
| '''hurnatod'''
| ''vampire''
|-
| '''hurnrath'''
| ''ruby''
|-
| '''hurnusso'''
| ''a blood vein, vessel, etc''
|-
| '''huthra'''
| ''a guest''
|-
| '''huthral-ua'''
| ''to be a guest, to visit or stay with someone''

|}
{{col-end}}

=I=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''in'''
| ''was''
|-
| '''irre'''
| ''a parent''
|-
| '''irr-ua'''
| ''to beget (also figurative) to bring forth, invent''
|-
| '''isik'''
| ''five''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''iss-ua'''
| ''to go''
|-
| '''ixalt'''
| ''a shirt (from Igmerind shalta)''
|-
| '''ixhest'''
| ''tomorrow''
|-
| '''ixo'''
| ''the rear, back, behind-part of something ben ixoth ul = behind''

|}
{{col-end}}

=K=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''k''''
| ''(see kat)''
|-
| '''kaba'''
| ''an oar''
|-
| '''kaksovath'''
| ''hatred''
|-
| '''kaks-ua'''
| ''to hate''
|-
| '''kakovath'''
| ''growth''
|-
| '''kakrovath'''
| ''help, assistance''
|-
| '''kakr-ua'''
| ''to help''
|-
| '''kak-ua'''
| ''to grow, grow up, grow in size, become large''
|-
| '''kalin'''
| ''you (plural)''
|-
| '''kalit'''
| ''these (pronoun)''
|-
| '''kam'''
| ''old''
|-
| '''kambonth'''
| ''a spit (for roasting)''
|-
| '''kamb-ua'''
| ''to roast''
|-
| '''kamsa'''
| ''(adverb) as in olden times''
|-
| '''kanat'''
| ''a saw''
|-
| '''kanonth'''
| ''a sawmill''
|-
| '''kan-ua'''
| ''to saw''
|-
| '''kar'''
| ''that (conjunction)''
|-
| '''kat'''
| ''whether also placed at the beginning of any question''
|-
| '''kax'''
| ''far, far away, distant''
|-
| '''kaxat'''
| ''the distance, distant lands, foreign parts, afar''
|-
| '''kaxatek'''
| ''foreign (see also mugoxek, which has negative connotations)''
|-
| '''kaxatod'''
| ''a foreigner (a kinder term than mugoxod)''
|-
| '''kaxbranth'''
| ''north''
|-
| '''kaxtal'''
| ''chest, box''
|-
| '''kebe'''
| ''a pitchfork; a fork''
|-
| '''kebel-ua'''
| ''to use a pitchfork''
|-
| '''kei'''
| ''on, upon (preposition)''
|-
| '''kelet'''
| ''head; face''
|-
| '''keltat'''
| ''a power''
|-
| '''keltatek'''
| ''powerful''
|-
| '''kelt-ua'''
| ''to be able to''
|-
| '''keltek'''
| ''possible''
|-
| '''keltedossa'''
| ''ability''
|-
| '''ken'''
| ''you (singular)''
|-
| '''kend-ua'''
| ''to seek''
|-
| '''kengli'''
| ''a lion''
|-
| '''kenkrovath'''
| ''upbringing''
|-
| '''kenkr-ua'''
| ''to raise (animals, crops, children), to bring up (children)''
|-
| '''kepe'''
| ''millet (grain)''
|-
| '''keppat'''
| ''news, gossip, rumor''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''kepp-ua'''
| ''to gossip, to tell news''
|-
| '''ker'''
| ''from (preposition), than (after a comparative) ker menx, "of all" (superlative)''
|-
| '''kerin'''
| ''the moon''
|-
| '''kerinat'''
| ''a month''
|-
| '''kerrat'''
| ''stream''
|-
| '''kerr-ua'''
| ''to flow, to pass by, to pass along (also of time)''
|-
| '''kert-ua'''
| ''to win''
|-
| '''kessix'''
| ''please!''
|-
| '''kess-ua'''
| ''to request, to ask for, to order''
|-
| '''ket'''
| ''that (pronoun)''
|-
| '''kete'''
| ''that, those (adjective)''
|-
| '''ketpir'''
| ''that time Ben ketpir = then''
|-
| '''ketra'''
| ''therefore, for that reason''
|-
| '''ketsa'''
| ''in that way, thus''
|-
| '''ketumpi'''
| ''that place Ben ketumpi = there''
|-
| '''kisarx'''
| ''lightning, a lightning-bolt''
|-
| '''kofra'''
| ''false, untrue''
|-
| '''kofralat'''
| ''a lie''
|-
| '''kofral-ua'''
| ''to lie, tell an untruth''
|-
| '''koi'''
| ''but, however''
|-
| '''koith'''
| ''two''
|-
| '''koithax'''
| ''between''
|-
| '''kolp'''
| ''lead (metal)''
|-
| '''kolpeti'''
| ''leaden, made of lead''
|-
| '''konkeletek'''
| ''dull-witted, foolish (lit "sheep-headed")''
|-
| '''konko'''
| ''a sheep''
|-
| '''konkobiden'''
| ''fleece, wool''
|-
| '''konkobideneti'''
| ''made of wool''
|-
| '''konkodonda'''
| ''mutton''
|-
| '''konne'''
| ''child; son; daughter''
|-
| '''konnek'''
| ''filial''
|-
| '''konnovath'''
| ''behavior''
|-
| '''konn-ua'''
| ''to act, to behave''
|-
| '''kor'''
| ''before being''
|-
| '''korkovath'''
| ''thanks''
|-
| '''kork-ua'''
| ''to thank''
|-
| '''Korth'''
| ''Korthai''
|-
| '''kukar'''
| ''courage''
|-
| '''kukarek'''
| ''courageous''
|-
| '''kun'''
| ''brown''
|-
| '''kv-, kw-'''
| ''see qu-''

|}
{{col-end}}

=L=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''la'''
| ''and''
|-
| '''laba'''
| ''a wooden staff, walking-stick, etc''
|-
| '''labrala'''
| ''"et cetera, and so forth, bla-bla-bla"''
|-
| '''laga'''
| ''a pole''
|-
| '''lai'''
| ''or''
|-
| '''lakra'''
| ''a city''
|-
| '''lakrad'''
| ''a citizen''
|-
| '''lakrak'''
| ''municipal''
|-
| '''lakrakodat'''
| ''city seal''
|-
| '''lallat'''
| ''medicine''
|-
| '''lallatek'''
| ''medicinal''
|-
| '''lallire'''
| ''healer''
|-
| '''lallovath'''
| ''recovery (from a wound or illness)''
|-
| '''lall-ua'''
| ''to heal (someone, something), to fix (an object)''
|-
| '''lalt-ua'''
| ''to talk''
|-
| '''laltam'''
| ''Punctuation mark indicated a doubled consonant''
|-
| '''lambor'''
| ''skin, leather''
|-
| '''lamboreti'''
| ''made of leather''
|-
| '''lamindra'''
| ''"and therefore" (conjunction)''
|-
| '''larka'''
| ''a spice''
|-
| '''larn-ua'''
| ''to wash (something)''
|-
| '''laspara'''
| ''a stone quarry''
|-
| '''lasparod'''
| ''a stonecutter''
|-
| '''laspar-ua'''
| ''to cut stone, to quarry''
|-
| '''lathra'''
| ''pure, unadulterated''
|-
| '''lathria'''
| ''purity''
|-
| '''lathr-ua'''
| ''to purify''
|-
| '''larx'''
| ''gray''
|-
| '''lebdat'''
| ''a kiss''
|-
| '''lebd-ua'''
| ''to kiss''
|-
| '''lebrat'''
| ''a covering''
|-
| '''lebr-ua'''
| ''to cover (something)''
|-
| '''lelinmi'''
| ''some things or other (plural)''
|-
| '''lelintha'''
| ''some ones or other (plural)''
|-
| '''leptat'''
| ''a song''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''leptire'''
| ''a singer''
|-
| '''leptirenair'''
| ''choir''
|-
| '''leptovath'''
| ''singing (abstract noun)''
|-
| '''lept-ua'''
| ''to sing''
|-
| '''lermat'''
| ''a dance''
|-
| '''lermire'''
| ''a dancer''
|-
| '''lermovath'''
| ''dancing''
|-
| '''lerm-ua'''
| ''to dance''
|-
| '''lequi'''
| ''an orange''
|-
| '''lequik'''
| ''orange-colored''
|-
| '''leski'''
| ''a rat''
|-
| '''lespe'''
| ''great, excellent (slang) (from Igmerind lesphe)''
|-
| '''limbovath'''
| ''running (abstract noun); a race''
|-
| '''limb-ua'''
| ''to run(on foot)''
|-
| '''limmo'''
| ''a breast; an udder''
|-
| '''limmol-ua'''
| ''to suckle''
|-
| '''lin'''
| ''some, any''
|-
| '''linmi'''
| ''anything, something''
|-
| '''linpir'''
| ''some time or other, any time''
|-
| '''lintha'''
| ''someone, anyone''
|-
| '''linumpi'''
| ''some place or other''
|-
| '''linxa'''
| ''somehow or other''
|-
| '''lirme'''
| ''a neck''
|-
| '''lituralask'''
| ''Arangothian noodle, similar to linguini''
|-
| '''loips'''
| ''a ford (over a stream)''
|-
| '''loipsal-ua'''
| ''to ford (a stream, etc), to get through/over something''
|-
| '''lorrovath'''
| ''a yell or shout''
|-
| '''lorr-ua'''
| ''to yell, to shout''
|-
| '''lui'''
| ''belt, strap''
|-
| '''lurinth'''
| ''gold''
|-
| '''lurintheti'''
| ''golden''
|-
| '''lurinthod'''
| ''a goldsmith''
|-
| '''lurinthun'''
| ''gold coin''
|-
| '''lurt-ua'''
| ''to turn''
|}
{{col-end}}

=M=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''malbra'''
| ''true, real''
|-
| '''malbraxa'''
| ''truly, really, indeed, verily''
|-
| '''malbria'''
| ''truth''
|-
| '''malgadossa'''
| ''start, beginning (n)''
|-
| '''malg-ua'''
| ''to start, begin''
|-
| '''malli'''
| ''hair''
|-
| '''manta'''
| ''a pot, a cauldron''
|-
| '''marfe'''
| ''(n) price (from Igmerind marphee)''
|-
| '''marfel-ua'''
| ''to sell''
|-
| '''marfed'''
| ''a merchant''
|-
| '''marfedarna'''
| ''market''
|-
| '''marnu'''
| ''a bear''
|-
| '''marxi'''
| ''a tiger''
|-
| '''masgat'''
| ''a frown''
|-
| '''masg-ua'''
| ''to frown''
|-
| '''maspe'''
| ''a nose''
|-
| '''maspel-ua'''
| ''to smell something''
|-
| '''matt-ua'''
| ''to sit down, take a seat''
|-
| '''me'''
| ''with''
|-
| '''mek'''
| ''this (pronoun)''
|-
| '''meke'''
| ''this, these (adj)''
|-
| '''mekpir'''
| ''this time Ben mekpir = now''
|-
| '''mekumpi'''
| ''this place Ben mekumpi = here''
|-
| '''melek'''
| ''these (pronoun)''
|-
| '''melx'''
| ''the sun''
|-
| '''mentat'''
| ''a wing''
|-
| '''mentovath'''
| ''flight''
|-
| '''ment-ua'''
| ''to fly''
|-
| '''menx'''
| ''everything, all''
|-
| '''menxpir'''
| ''all time, forever''
|-
| '''menxpirek'''
| ''immortal, eternal (adj)''
|-
| '''menxpirekist'''
| ''an immortal being (not necessarily a god)''
|-
| '''merra'''
| ''three''
|-
| '''merrax'''
| ''a third of something''
|-
| '''metrovath'''
| ''sleep (noun)''
|-
| '''metrovathegi'''
| ''a nap''
|-
| '''metr-ua'''
| ''to sleep''
|-
| '''milla'''
| ''very, much, many''
|-
| '''millakam'''
| ''ancient''
|-
| '''millaxa'''
| ''(adverb) a great deal, a lot''
|-
| '''milve'''
| ''a lip''
|-
| '''milvetummo'''
| ''moustache''
|-
| '''mil-ua'''
| ''to tear, to rip''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''mimp-ua'''
| ''to push''
|-
| '''min'''
| ''I''
|-
| '''mindra'''
| ''for this reason, therefore''
|-
| '''mink'''
| ''night''
|-
| '''minkbranth'''
| ''west''
|-
| '''minkethr-ua'''
| ''to get dark (at night)''
|-
| '''mintonth'''
| ''a chair''
|-
| '''mintrat'''
| ''a dream''
|-
| '''mint-ua'''
| ''to be sitting down''
|-
| '''mintr-ua'''
| ''to dream''
|-
| '''minxa'''
| ''this way, thus''
|-
| '''mirod'''
| ''a servant''
|-
| '''mirodair'''
| ''service''
|-
| '''mir-ua'''
| ''to serve''
|-
| '''mistovath'''
| ''hearing''
|-
| '''mist-ua'''
| ''to hear''
|-
| '''mitral-ua'''
| ''to shoot an arrow''
|-
| '''mitri'''
| ''an arrow''
|-
| '''mitrod'''
| ''a bowman; an archer''
|-
| '''mitronth'''
| ''a bow (for arrows)''
|-
| '''mit-ua'''
| ''to throw''
|-
| '''morre'''
| ''sibling; term of address for guild-members''
|-
| '''morrek'''
| ''guild (adjective)''
|-
| '''morrekod'''
| ''guild-member''
|-
| '''morrenair'''
| ''guild''
|-
| '''mor-ua'''
| ''to dig''
|-
| '''motta'''
| ''a spoon; a scoop''
|-
| '''mottal-ua'''
| ''to scoop something; to eat with a spoon''
|-
| '''mu'''
| ''no, not''
|-
| '''mudossa'''
| ''nothing''
|-
| '''mugoxek'''
| ''foreign, alien, un-Arangothian (see also kaxatek, which doesn't have the negative connotation)''
|-
| '''mugoxod'''
| ''foreigner, outsider (has negative connotations)''
|-
| '''mukeltek'''
| ''impossible''
|-
| '''mulintha'''
| ''nobody''
|-
| '''mun'''
| ''a spirit''
|-
| '''musigire'''
| ''an undead creature''
|-
| '''musigirek'''
| ''undead (adj); musigirek pallod = a lich''
|-
| '''musimpessat'''
| ''mystery, something unknown''
|-
| '''muthropeti'''
| ''poor, impoverished''
|-
| '''muthropetia'''
| ''poverty''
|-
| '''muxion'''
| ''griffon (from Igmerind mushon)''

|}
{{col-end}}

=N=
{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''na'''
| ''(vocative particle) Na Marnuth! = Hey, Marnuth!''
|-
| '''naba'''
| ''light, lightweight, easy''
|-
| '''nabathr-ua'''
| ''to make easy, to lighten''
|-
| '''nabr-ua'''
| ''to hang (something)''
|-
| '''nandra'''
| ''milk''
|-
| '''nangrovath'''
| ''esteem, value''
|-
| '''nangr-ua'''
| ''to value''
|-
| '''narmo'''
| ''brass''
|-
| '''narmoti'''
| ''made of brass; brazen''
|-
| '''ne'''
| ''to (preposition)''
|-
| '''ne-'''
| ''(verbal prefix indicating an indirect object; has several uses)''
|-
| '''nebranissat'''
| ''a visit''
|-
| '''nebranissire'''
| ''a visitor''
|-
| '''nebraniss-ua'''
| ''to visit''
|-
| '''nedekrovath'''
| ''influence''
|-
| '''nedekr-ua'''
| ''to influence, to affect''
|-
| '''nedixe'''
| ''sugar (from Igmerind nedjee)''
|-
| '''nedixelta'''
| ''sugary-sweet''
|-
| '''nedondovath'''
| ''consideration''
|-
| '''nedond-ua'''
| ''to take into consideration, consider''
|-
| '''nege'''
| ''sharp''
|-
| '''negedossa'''
| ''sharpness''
|-
| '''negentovath'''
| ''anger''
|-
| '''negent-ua'''
| ''to be angry''
|-
| '''negethr-ua'''
| ''to sharpen''
|-
| '''negit-ua'''
| ''to enrage someone''
|-
| '''nekaksovath'''
| ''slander (noun)''
|-
| '''nekaks-ua'''
| ''to slander, to speak ill of someone''
|-
| '''neleptovath'''
| ''praise (noun)''
|-
| '''nelept-ua'''
| ''to praise''
|-
| '''nelk'''
| ''deep''
|-
| '''nelkedossa'''
| ''depth, abyss''
|-
| '''nelxi'''
| ''a well, a spring''
|-
| '''nemasgovath'''
| ''disfavor''
|-
| '''nemasg-ua'''
| ''to disfavor, frown upon''
|-
| '''nematt-ua'''
| ''to dine, sit down to a meal''
|-
| '''nemist-ua'''
| ''to listen to something; to hearken''
|-
| '''nemitralat'''
| ''a target for archery''
|-
| '''nemitralovath'''
| ''archery''
|-
| '''nemitral-ua'''
| ''to hit with an arrow''
|-
| '''nemu'''
| ''without''
|-
| '''nemukar'''
| ''unless''
|-
| '''nenangrovath'''
| ''advice''
|-
| '''nenangr-ua'''
| ''to appraise, to offer advice''
|-
| '''nepallat'''
| ''a spell''
|-
| '''nepallovath'''
| ''enchantment''
|-
| '''nepall-ua'''
| ''to enchant, use magic upon, cast a spell on''
|-
| '''nepellovath'''
| ''favor (noun)''
|-
| '''nepell-ua'''
| ''to favor''
|-
| '''nepenxel-ua'''
| ''to indicate''
|-
| '''nepipovath'''
| ''responsibility''
|-
| '''nepip-ua'''
| ''to see to something, to take responsibility for something''
|-
| '''nepse'''
| ''a snake, serpent''
|-
| '''nequorbat'''
| ''an attack''
|-
| '''nequorb-ua'''
| ''to attack''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''nerbo'''
| ''a fist''
|-
| '''nerpat'''
| ''a jump''
|-
| '''nerp-ua'''
| ''to jump''
|-
| '''nerre'''
| ''mother''
|-
| '''nerrek'''
| ''maternal''
|-
| '''nerx'''
| ''tin''
|-
| '''nerxeti'''
| ''made of tin''
|-
| '''nerxod'''
| ''tinsmith''
|-
| '''nesartat'''
| ''a toast''
|-
| '''nesart-ua'''
| ''to drink a toast to someone''
|-
| '''nesast-ua'''
| ''to spit at someone''
|-
| '''neserpire'''
| ''a host''
|-
| '''neserpix'''
| ''good, kind, friendly''
|-
| '''neserpovath'''
| ''kindness, hospitality''
|-
| '''neserp-ua'''
| ''to be kind''
|-
| '''nesirovath'''
| ''a question''
|-
| '''nesir-ua'''
| ''to ask''
|-
| '''nesithr-ua'''
| ''to perform a marriage ceremony''
|-
| '''neskovath'''
| ''a wish''
|-
| '''nesk-ua'''
| ''to wish''
|-
| '''neslink-ua'''
| ''to treat someone to a meal''
|-
| '''nesommovath'''
| ''sympathy''
|-
| '''nesomm-ua'''
| ''to sympathize''
|-
| '''nesulat'''
| ''a royal concession''
|-
| '''nesul-ua'''
| ''to grant''
|-
| '''netelire'''
| ''a courtesan (much more positive then sinsedod)''
|-
| '''netel-ua'''
| ''to make love to''
|-
| '''nethrat-ua'''
| ''to understand''
|-
| '''netri'''
| ''an axe''
|-
| '''netrilire'''
| ''an axeman; executioner''
|-
| '''netrilod'''
| ''a lumberjack''
|-
| '''netril-ua'''
| ''to chop (with an axe)''
|-
| '''nevalp-ua'''
| ''to complain''
|-
| '''nevervessat'''
| ''a posting''
|-
| '''neverv-ua'''
| ''to post (a notice)''
|-
| '''nimma'''
| ''elf (see also huilon)''
|-
| '''nimpe'''
| ''sweet''
|-
| '''nimpet'''
| ''something sweet, such as a dessert''
|-
| '''nindor'''
| ''cream''
|-
| '''ninx'''
| ''a secret''
|-
| '''ninxek'''
| ''secret (adj)''
|-
| '''nist'''
| ''a star''
|-
| '''nistel-ua'''
| ''to sparkle''
|-
| '''nixe'''
| ''a leg''
|-
| '''nixesimmo'''
| ''knee''
|-
| '''nixke'''
| ''beautiful (from Igmerind nishke)''
|-
| '''norpix'''
| ''frightened (adj)''
|-
| '''norpothr-ua'''
| ''to scare, to frighten''
|-
| '''norpovath'''
| ''fear (noun)''
|-
| '''norp-ua'''
| ''to fear''
|-
| '''nothonth'''
| ''a poker (for a fire)''
|-
| '''noth-ua'''
| ''to poke''
|-
| '''nulx'''
| ''a game''
|-
| '''nulxal-ua'''
| ''to play (a game)''

|}
{{col-end}}

=O=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''obla'''
| ''low''
|-
| '''obladossa'''
| ''lowness''
|-
| '''oblalta'''
| ''lowly''
|-
| '''odat'''
| ''seal''
|-
| '''odathronod'''
| ''chancellor, an official invested with Royal authority (literally, "keeper of the seal")''
|-
| '''odax-ua'''
| ''to seal (a letter)''
|-
| '''od-ua'''
| ''to press''
|-
| '''ol-'''
| ''prefix meaning "apart" eg milua = to rip olmilua = to rip apart, rip to pieces''
|-
| '''olett-ua'''
| ''to fall to pieces, fall apart''
|-
| '''olglipovath'''
| ''literature''
|-
| '''olglip-ua'''
| ''to read (literally, to "pick out apart" the letters)''
|-
| '''olissovath'''
| ''a parting of the ways''
|-
| '''oliss-ua'''
| ''to part ways''
|-
| '''ollamboral-ua'''
| ''to skin, to flay''
|-
| '''olker'''
| ''with the exception of, apart from''
|-
| '''olker-ua'''
| ''to make an exception for; to except''
|-
| '''olkerovath'''
| ''an exception''
|-
| '''olquondal-ua'''
| ''to bite off''
|-
| '''olsironth'''
| ''a sieve''
|-
| '''olsirovath'''
| ''separation''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''olsir-ua'''
| ''to separate''
|-
| '''olskern-ua'''
| ''to pick to pieces''
|-
| '''olsordovath'''
| ''disagreement''
|-
| '''olsord-ua'''
| ''to disagree''
|-
| '''olsoth-ua'''
| ''to pull apart''
|-
| '''olstet-ua'''
| ''to dismember''
|-
| '''olsulovath'''
| ''distribution''
|-
| '''olsul-ua'''
| ''to distribute''
|-
| '''opo'''
| ''a duck''
|-
| '''opte'''
| ''dark''
|-
| '''optedossa'''
| ''darkness''
|-
| '''optenimma'''
| ''a dark elf; drow''
|-
| '''optepir'''
| ''autumn, fall (the season)''
|-
| '''optepirolta'''
| ''autumnal''
|-
| '''optest'''
| ''"the dark one"''
|-
| '''orgessirat'''
| ''an embassy''
|-
| '''orgessire'''
| ''an emissary''
|-
| '''orgod'''
| ''a messenger''
|-
| '''org-ua'''
| ''to send''
|-
| '''oryan'''
| ''a hawk''
|}
{{col-end}}

=P=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''pad'''
| ''rank, title, degree''
|-
| '''pallat'''
| ''magic''
|-
| '''pallod'''
| ''a magician, mage, sorceror, wizard''
|-
| '''pallotpin'''
| ''she-wizard, witch, etc''
|-
| '''pallovath'''
| ''use of magic''
|-
| '''pall-ua'''
| ''to use magic''
|-
| '''pantrat'''
| ''a play (in a game, esp grubball)''
|-
| '''pantrire'''
| ''a musician''
|-
| '''pantronth'''
| ''a musical instrument''
|-
| '''pantrovath'''
| ''music''
|-
| '''pantr-ua'''
| ''to play''
|-
| '''parkatire'''
| ''judge, magistrate''
|-
| '''parkat-ua'''
| ''to judge, to decide''
|-
| '''parmi'''
| ''a fish''
|-
| '''parmilod'''
| ''a fisherman''
|-
| '''parmilovath'''
| ''fishing''
|-
| '''parmil-ua'''
| ''to fish''
|-
| '''parmisilabor'''
| ''fishing-boat''
|-
| '''parponth'''
| ''a vessel for containing something''
|-
| '''parp-ua'''
| ''to fill''
|-
| '''patro'''
| ''the chest''
|-
| '''pellat'''
| ''a smile''
|-
| '''pell-ua'''
| ''to smile''
|-
| '''pemmi'''
| ''soft''
|-
| '''pemmidossa'''
| ''softness''
|-
| '''pemm-ua'''
| ''to spurt, spew''
|-
| '''pempovath'''
| ''appearance (as opposed to reality)''
|-
| '''pemp-ua'''
| ''to seem''
|-
| '''pengovath'''
| ''desire (noun)''
|-
| '''peng-ua'''
| ''to want''
|-
| '''penta'''
| ''the middle of something''
|-
| '''pent-ua'''
| ''to center upon something''
|-
| '''penxe'''
| ''finger''
|-
| '''penxel-ua'''
| ''to point''
|-
| '''peppo'''
| ''a shoe''
|-
| '''peral'''
| ''green''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''peralthrax'''
| ''emerald''
|-
| '''perl'''
| ''joy''
|-
| '''perlek'''
| ''joyous, joyful''
|-
| '''perponth'''
| ''a basket; a bucket''
|-
| '''perp-ua'''
| ''to carry, to bear''
|-
| '''peska'''
| ''a lake''
|-
| '''peskagi'''
| ''a pond''
|-
| '''pet-ua'''
| ''to take''
|-
| '''pex'''
| ''dog, hound''
|-
| '''pexolta'''
| ''doglike, fawning''
|-
| '''pexolt-ua'''
| ''to act like a dog, to fawn upon''
|-
| '''pilbat'''
| ''a piece of clothing''
|-
| '''pilbatel'''
| ''clothes, attire''
|-
| '''pilbatire'''
| ''a clothier''
|-
| '''pilb-ua'''
| ''to wrap''
|-
| '''pin'''
| ''a hood''
|-
| '''pinquo'''
| ''nine''
|-
| '''pip''''
| ''"voila!", behold! Pip' ve, here is!''
|-
| '''pip-ua'''
| ''to see''
|-
| '''pir'''
| ''time''
|-
| '''pirxa'''
| ''still, yet, even now''
|-
| '''podar'''
| ''house; home''
|-
| '''podaral-ua'''
| ''to dwell, to reside''
|-
| '''podarek'''
| ''domestic, related to the house/home''
|-
| '''podarusso'''
| ''a chimney''
|-
| '''porre'''
| ''son''
|-
| '''prakanth'''
| ''an anvil''
|-
| '''prakat'''
| ''a blow, a hit''
|-
| '''prak-ua'''
| ''to strike, hit''
|-
| '''prath'''
| ''rough, uncultivated, unfinished''
|-
| '''pubro'''
| ''a buttock''
|-
| '''puntrat'''
| ''a step''
|-
| '''puntr-ua'''
| ''to step''
|-
| '''purp-ua'''
| ''to hate''
|-
| '''purpessa'''
| ''detested (adjective), damned, blasted ket purpessa pex, that blasted dog!''
|}
{{col-end}}

=Q=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''quar'''
| ''black''
|-
| '''quarbessa'''
| ''alleged, reputed''
|-
| '''quarb-ua'''
| ''to allege, to suggest''
|-
| '''quasp'''
| ''copper''
|-
| '''quaspeti'''
| ''made of copper''
|-
| '''quaspire'''
| ''a coppersmith''
|-
| '''quaspin'''
| ''copper coin''
|-
| '''quex'''
| ''half''
|-
| '''quexanquod'''
| ''keg (used as a unit of measure, defined as half an anquod)''
|-
| '''quembi'''
| ''a grape''
|-
| '''quigaladar'''
| ''a millstone''
|-
| '''quigat'''
| ''flour''
|-
| '''quigod'''
| ''a miller''
|-
| '''quigonth'''
| ''a mill''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''quig-ua'''
| ''to grind''
|-
| '''quist'''
| ''the stomach''
|-
| '''quob'''
| ''unit of linear measure''
|-
| '''quold'''
| ''a pear''
|-
| '''quond'''
| ''tooth''
|-
| '''quondal-ua'''
| ''to bite''
|-
| '''quossat'''
| ''a wheel, a circle''
|-
| '''quossatod'''
| ''a wheelwright''
|-
| '''quoss'''
| ''round, circular''
|-
| '''quosuntalovath'''
| ''description''
|-
| '''quosuntal-ua'''
| ''to describe, talk about, speak about''
|-
| '''quox-'''
| ''about, around''
|-
| '''quoxa'''
| ''around''
|-
| '''quoxal-ua'''
| ''+ ta, to be about, to concern, to have an impact on, to be of interest to''
|}
{{col-end}}

=R=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''rastro'''
| ''the wind''
|-
| '''rastronth'''
| ''a sail; a windsock''
|-
| '''rath'''
| ''stone''
|-
| '''ratholta'''
| ''hard as stone, stonelike''
|-
| '''relk'''
| ''a village''
|-
| '''relkod'''
| ''a villager''
|-
| '''rem'''
| ''through (preposition)''
|-
| '''remek'''
| ''thorough, complete''
|-
| '''remma'''
| ''door''
|-
| '''rempsat'''
| ''a part (of something)''
|-
| '''remps-ua'''
| ''to put into pieces''
|-
| '''remsallat'''
| ''a glass windowpane''
|-
| '''renxat'''
| ''a web; a net''
|-
| '''renx-ua'''
| ''to weave''
|-
| '''resp-ua'''
| ''to catch''
|-
| '''reth(e)-'''
| ''prefix meaning "across"''
|-
| '''rethat'''
| ''a bridge''
|-
| '''rethapsi'''
| ''uncle''
|-
| '''rethatire'''
| ''a bridgekeeper''
|-
| '''rethenerp-ua'''
| ''to jump over something''
|-
| '''rethesed-ua'''
| ''to bridge something''
|-
| '''rethesul-ua'''
| ''to give something over, to relinquish''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''rethiss-ua'''
| ''to cross something''
|-
| '''rethnerre'''
| ''aunt''
|-
| '''rethporre'''
| ''nephew''
|-
| '''rethrinna'''
| ''niece''
|-
| '''rethsenqui'''
| ''cousin (female)''
|-
| '''rethvarqui'''
| ''cousin (male)''
|-
| '''rinna'''
| ''daughter''
|-
| '''rinx'''
| ''eye (see also dinth)''
|-
| '''rixte'''
| ''silver''
|-
| '''rixtelun'''
| ''a silver coin''
|-
| '''rixteti'''
| ''made of silver''
|-
| '''rixtire'''
| ''a silversmith''
|-
| '''roxe'''
| ''a bone''
|-
| '''roxenair'''
| ''a skeleton''
|-
| '''ruk'''
| ''bad, evil, malevolent''
|-
| '''rukalt-ua'''
| ''to do evil, to be''
|-
| '''rukia'''
| ''evil (noun)''
|-
| '''ruthmi'''
| ''a cavern, mine''
|-
| '''ruthmilovath'''
| ''mining (noun)''
|-
| '''ruthmil-ua'''
| ''to mine for something''
|-
| '''ruthmire'''
| ''a miner''

|}
{{col-end}}

=S=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''salk-ua'''
| ''to creep or crawl, to sneak, to slip''
|-
| '''sall'''
| ''glass (noun - the material)''
|-
| '''sallat'''
| ''a bottle; a glass''
|-
| '''salleti'''
| ''made of glass''
|-
| '''sallod'''
| ''a glazier''
|-
| '''sandr-ua'''
| ''to lie down''
|-
| '''sangli'''
| ''a horse''
|-
| '''sanglil-ua'''
| ''to ride a horse''
|-
| '''sanglinth'''
| ''a (horse's) saddle''
|-
| '''sangliod'''
| ''a horseman, cavalryman, knight''
|-
| '''sangliodair'''
| ''cavalry; order of knights''
|-
| '''sangrire'''
| ''murderer''
|-
| '''sangrod'''
| ''assassin''
|-
| '''sangrovath'''
| ''killing (abstract noun); murder''
|-
| '''sangr-ua'''
| ''to kill''
|-
| '''sarde'''
| ''a chin''
|-
| '''sark'''
| ''ice''
|-
| '''sarkat'''
| ''a mirror''
|-
| '''sark-ua'''
| ''to shine; to reflect in a mirror''
|-
| '''sarla'''
| ''pretty''
|-
| '''sarmapir'''
| ''summer''
|-
| '''sarmapirolta'''
| ''summery''
|-
| '''sarmat'''
| ''a fireplace''
|-
| '''sarmovath'''
| ''warmth''
|-
| '''sarm-ua'''
| ''to be warm; to warm something''
|-
| '''sarnem'''
| ''an eagle''
|-
| '''sarn-ua'''
| ''to rub, to polish''
|-
| '''sarpolta'''
| ''useful''
|-
| '''sarpovath'''
| ''a use for something''
|-
| '''sarp-ua'''
| ''to use''
|-
| '''sartat'''
| ''a drink''
|-
| '''sart-ua'''
| ''to drink''
|-
| '''sast-ua'''
| ''to spit''
|-
| '''satsonth'''
| ''a mortar and pestle''
|-
| '''sats-ua'''
| ''to crush''
|-
| '''seb-'''
| ''downwards''
|-
| '''sebett-ua'''
| ''to come downwards, descend''
|-
| '''sebiss-ua'''
| ''to go downwards, descend''
|-
| '''sedonth'''
| ''a bed''
|-
| '''sed-ua'''
| ''to be lying down''
|-
| '''selin'''
| ''which? (Plural)''
|-
| '''selinmi?'''
| ''which ones?''
|-
| '''selinoth'''
| ''which, who, that (plural relative pronoun)''
|-
| '''selintha'''
| ''who (plural)?''
|-
| '''sembe'''
| ''ear''
|-
| '''sembesarde'''
| ''earlobe''
|-
| '''sende'''
| ''a year''
|-
| '''senderempsat'''
| ''a season''
|-
| '''senke'''
| ''a knife''
|-
| '''senqui'''
| ''sister''
|-
| '''serpovath'''
| ''love (noun)''
|-
| '''serp-ua'''
| ''to love''
|-
| '''sert-ua'''
| ''to swing''
|-
| '''serx'''
| ''ten''
|-
| '''sethrod'''
| ''teacher, mentor''
|-
| '''sethr-ua'''
| ''to teach''
|-
| '''setsessat'''
| ''a stew''
|-
| '''sets-ua'''
| ''to stew''
|-
| '''si(n)-'''
| ''prefix meaning "together"''
|-
| '''sibenkr-ua'''
| ''to knock things together, against each other''
|-
| '''sibba'''
| ''eight''
|-
| '''sibbasinquo'''
| ''"octideb," cross between spider and bee''
|-
| '''sibbax'''
| ''an eighth of something''
|-
| '''sibontrat'''
| ''a fight''
|-
| '''sibontrovath'''
| ''fighting (abstract noun)''
|-
| '''sibontrod'''
| ''a warrior''
|-
| '''sibontr-ua'''
| ''to fight''
|-
| '''sigire'''
| ''a dead person, a disembodied spirit''
|-
| '''sigod'''
| ''a dead body, a corpse''
|-
| '''sigovath'''
| ''death''
|-
| '''sig-ua'''
| ''to die''
|-
| '''sil'''
| ''the ocean, sea''
|-
| '''silabor'''
| ''a (small) boat''
|-
| '''silad'''
| ''a seaman, sailor''
|-
| '''silaltat'''
| ''a conference; a council''
|-
| '''silalt-ua'''
| ''to confer, convene''
|-
| '''silbranth'''
| ''south''
|-
| '''silek'''
| ''(1) maritime (2) pronoun: something, silek ul = some''
|-
| '''silgimmo'''
| ''(major) river''
|-
| '''silm'''
| ''blue''
|-
| '''silmthrax'''
| ''sapphire''
|-
| '''silthrog'''
| ''a ship''
|-
| '''silthrogal-ua'''
| ''to ship''
|-
| '''silolta'''
| ''vast, oceanic''
|-
| '''simbra'''
| ''war''
|-
| '''simbrod'''
| ''a soldier''
|-
| '''simbrodair'''
| ''an army''
|-
| '''simbr-ua'''
| ''to wage war''
|-
| '''simmat'''
| ''a bend''
|-
| '''simmo'''
| ''an elbow''
|-
| '''simm-ua'''
| ''to bend''
|-
| '''simpe'''
| ''salt (from Igmerind simbee)''
|-
| '''simpek'''
| ''knowledgable''
|-
| '''simpelta'''
| ''salty''
|-
| '''simpovath'''
| ''knowledge''
|-
| '''simp-ua'''
| ''to know''
|-
| '''sin'''
| ''which?''
|-
| '''sindra'''
| ''why?''
|-
| '''sinettat'''
| ''a meeting, congress, union, etc''
|-
| '''sinett-ua'''
| ''to come together, to meet, to convene''
|-
| '''singilgat'''
| ''cloth''
|-
| '''singilgire'''
| ''a weaver''
|-
| '''singilg-ua'''
| ''to knit; to weave''
|-
| '''singrat'''
| ''end, conclusion''
|-
| '''singr-ua'''
| ''to end, to conclude''
|-
| '''sinim'''
| ''clever, smart''
|-
| '''sinim-ua'''
| ''to be clever''
|-
| '''sinkonnat'''
| ''a gang; a guild, group, society, team''
|-
| '''sinkonn-ua'''
| ''to act as a group''
|-
| '''sinme'''
| ''together with (preposition)''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''sinmi'''
| ''what?''
|-
| '''sintha'''
| ''who?''
|-
| '''sinoth'''
| ''which, who (relative pronoun)''
|-
| '''sinpantrat'''
| ''a musical ensemble''
|-
| '''sinpir'''
| ''what time? Ben sinpir = when?''
|-
| '''sinquorbat'''
| ''a battle''
|-
| '''sinquorb-ua'''
| ''to do battle''
|-
| '''sinsartat'''
| ''a drinking party''
|-
| '''sinsart-ua'''
| ''to participate in a drinking-party''
|-
| '''sinsatsat'''
| ''a powder''
|-
| '''sinsats-ua'''
| ''to crush with mortar and pestle''
|-
| '''sinsedat'''
| ''sex''
|-
| '''sinsedire'''
| ''fighting words to any Arangothian speaker Don't use this in polite company''
|-
| '''sinsedod'''
| ''prostitute, whore (with a decidedly negative connotation)''
|-
| '''sinsedonth'''
| ''brothel''
|-
| '''sinsed-ua'''
| ''to lie together''
|-
| '''sinsirat'''
| ''a combination''
|-
| '''sinsir-ua'''
| ''to combine, to join (several objects)''
|-
| '''sinslekat'''
| ''a feast''
|-
| '''sinslek-ua'''
| ''to feast''
|-
| '''sinstarat'''
| ''a conspiracy''
|-
| '''sinstarod'''
| ''a conspirator''
|-
| '''sinstar-ua'''
| ''to conspire, to plot''
|-
| '''sinterbi'''
| ''a husband''
|-
| '''sintertat'''
| ''a mixture, a potion''
|-
| '''sintert-ua'''
| ''to mix (usually liquids)''
|-
| '''sintespe'''
| ''a wife''
|-
| '''sinthranat'''
| ''a bundle''
|-
| '''sinthran-ua'''
| ''to tie together; to tie a knot''
|-
| '''sinthrimat'''
| ''a scroll''
|-
| '''sinthrim-ua'''
| ''to fold or roll up (as a letter or scroll)''
|-
| '''sintittat'''
| ''the entertainers as a group; musicians, dancers, etc''
|-
| '''sintittire'''
| ''an entertainer''
|-
| '''sintittovath'''
| ''entertainment''
|-
| '''sintitt-ua'''
| ''to entertain''
|-
| '''sinumpi'''
| ''what place? Ben sinumpi = where?''
|-
| '''sinxa'''
| ''how?''
|-
| '''sippa'''
| ''a heart''
|-
| '''sirgat'''
| ''a hug''
|-
| '''sirg-ua'''
| ''to hug, to embrace''
|-
| '''sir-ua'''
| ''to put''
|-
| '''siss'''
| ''alternate spelling of sith''
|-
| '''sith'''
| ''big; great; large''
|-
| '''sithaladar'''
| ''a boulder''
|-
| '''sitharang'''
| ''province''
|-
| '''sithdiggo'''
| ''thousand''
|-
| '''sithforonth'''
| ''university''
|-
| '''sithgoge'''
| ''thumb''
|-
| '''sithire'''
| ''governor, regent, palatine''
|-
| '''sithrinna'''
| ''granddaughter''
|-
| '''sithrat'''
| ''a wedding''
|-
| '''sithrovath'''
| ''marriage, matrimony''
|-
| '''sithr-ua'''
| ''to marry''
|-
| '''sithuntro'''
| ''big toe''
|-
| '''sitr-ua'''
| ''to glow''
|-
| '''sisporre'''
| ''grandson (=sith+porre) Also gosporre''
|-
| '''skan'''
| ''heavy, difficult''
|-
| '''skanat'''
| ''weight, burden''
|-
| '''skanethr-ua'''
| ''to make difficult, make heavy''
|-
| '''skern-ua'''
| ''to pick, to pluck''
|-
| '''skettat'''
| ''an opening; a public square''
|-
| '''skett-ua'''
| ''to open''
|-
| '''skordat'''
| ''curse, bane''
|-
| '''skord-ua'''
| ''to curse''
|-
| '''slekonthel'''
| ''utensils, cutlery''
|-
| '''slep'''
| ''the reason for something''
|-
| '''slek-ua'''
| ''to eat''
|-
| '''sletonth'''
| ''the blade of a knife, etc''
|-
| '''slet-ua'''
| ''to cut''
|-
| '''slifra'''
| ''constant, ever''
|-
| '''slifraxa'''
| ''always''
|-
| '''slinkat'''
| ''a meal''
|-
| '''slink-ua'''
| ''to feed someone''
|-
| '''slor'''
| ''number''
|-
| '''sloralat'''
| ''a counting, a census''
|-
| '''sloral-ua'''
| ''to count''
|-
| '''sommat'''
| ''pain''
|-
| '''somm-ua'''
| ''to hurt, to ache''
|-
| '''sondr-ua'''
| ''to be standing''
|-
| '''sonkovath'''
| ''a stop''
|-
| '''sonk-ua'''
| ''to come to a halt, to stop''
|-
| '''sord-ua'''
| ''to stand up''
|-
| '''sork'''
| ''round (like a ball)''
|-
| '''sorkat'''
| ''an orb or globe; a ball''
|-
| '''soth-ua'''
| ''to pull''
|-
| '''sr-'''
| ''West Arangothian dialect; see thr-''
|-
| '''stapovath'''
| ''a wait''
|-
| '''stap-ua'''
| ''to wait''
|-
| '''starat'''
| ''a plan''
|-
| '''starko'''
| ''a chicken, rooster''
|-
| '''star-ua'''
| ''to plan''
|-
| '''stebe'''
| ''a leaf, a page, a piece of parchment or paper''
|-
| '''stebel-ua'''
| ''to leaf through (a book)''
|-
| '''stebenair'''
| ''a book (as opposed to a scroll)''
|-
| '''stetat'''
| ''a letter or piece of writing''
|-
| '''stetonth'''
| ''a writing tool, a pen''
|-
| '''stetovath'''
| ''the act of writing''
|-
| '''stet-ua'''
| ''to scratch; to write''
|-
| '''suggat'''
| ''a breath''
|-
| '''suggovath'''
| ''breathing (noun)''
|-
| '''sugg-ua'''
| ''to breathe''
|-
| '''sulk-ua'''
| ''to stop (something)''
|-
| '''sulat'''
| ''a gift''
|-
| '''sulessast'''
| ''a gift''
|-
| '''sulovath'''
| ''gift-giving''
|-
| '''sul-ua'''
| ''to give''
|-
| '''sunquo'''
| ''a spider''
|-
| '''suspat'''
| ''a whisper''
|-
| '''susp-ua'''
| ''to whisper''

|}
{{col-end}}

=T=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''ta'''
| ''for, on behalf of (preposition) in order to (with verbal infinitive)''
|-
| '''tabba'''
| ''seven''
|-
| '''talor'''
| ''church Gossak Taloroth = the Royal Church''
|-
| '''talorod'''
| ''priest, priestess, etc''
|-
| '''tapovath'''
| ''a search''
|-
| '''tap-ua'''
| ''to seek, to look for''
|-
| '''tarb'''
| ''an apple''
|-
| '''tarra'''
| ''a horn''
|-
| '''tarrad'''
| ''a trumpeter, bugler''
|-
| '''tarp-ua'''
| ''to bring something (to someone)''
|-
| '''taslepkar'''
| ''because (ta slep kar)''
|-
| '''taslep-ul'''
| ''because of''
|-
| '''tatarn'''
| ''thunder''
|-
| '''tatarnal-ua'''
| ''to thunder''
|-
| '''tatsonth'''
| ''a dagger''
|-
| '''tatsovath'''
| ''a stabbing''
|-
| '''tats-ua'''
| ''to stab''
|-
| '''tatovath'''
| ''a (sudden) appearance (somewhere)''
|-
| '''tat-ua'''
| ''to appear''
|-
| '''tel-ua'''
| ''to love''
|-
| '''telessist'''
| ''beloved''
|-
| '''telixist'''
| ''lover''
|-
| '''tentrat'''
| ''a scene, a sight''
|-
| '''tentrire'''
| ''a watchman''
|-
| '''tentronth'''
| ''a spyglass''
|-
| '''tentrovath'''
| ''observation''
|-
| '''tentr-ua'''
| ''to watch''
|-
| '''tenx'''
| ''a human being''
|-
| '''tenxek'''
| ''human''
|-
| '''terbi'''
| ''man''
|-
| '''terbik'''
| ''male''
|-
| '''terbilta'''
| ''manly''
|-
| '''terixkake* ("terishkake")'''
| ''meat in a spicy gravy over dumplings''
|-
| '''tert-ua'''
| ''to pour''
|-
| '''tespe'''
| ''woman''
|-
| '''tespek'''
| ''female''
|-
| '''tespin'''
| ''lady, Miss''
|-
| '''tess'''
| ''name''
|-
| '''thrake'''
| ''handsome''
|-
| '''thranat'''
| ''a knot''
|-
| '''thran-ua'''
| ''to tie''
|-
| '''thratessast'''
| ''knowledge''
|-
| '''thrat-ua'''
| ''to know (eg a language), to know how to''
|-
| '''thrax'''
| ''a diamond''
|-
| '''thraxrath'''
| ''a gemstone''
|-
| '''thraxrathire'''
| ''a jeweller''
|-
| '''threlbe'''
| ''a cheek''
|-
| '''threpat'''
| ''a handle''
|-
| '''threp-ua'''
| ''to hold''
|-
| '''thres'''
| ''a farm''
|-
| '''thresarna'''
| ''farmland''
|-
| '''thresod'''
| ''a farmer''
|-
| '''thres-ua'''
| ''to farm''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''thrimat'''
| ''an envelope''
|-
| '''thrim-ua'''
| ''to fold''
|-
| '''thrippix'''
| ''exciting''
|-
| '''thripp-ua'''
| ''to excite''
|-
| '''thriss-ua'''
| ''to whistle''
|-
| '''throg'''
| ''a carriage''
|-
| '''throgal-ua'''
| ''to carry in a carriage''
|-
| '''thron-ua'''
| ''to keep''
|-
| '''throp'''
| ''a coin''
|-
| '''thropeti'''
| ''rich, wealthy''
|-
| '''thropparponth'''
| ''a purse''
|-
| '''throppodar'''
| ''a mint (for coins)''
|-
| '''tigi'''
| ''a baby''
|-
| '''tin'''
| ''in (preposition)''
|-
| '''tinat'''
| ''the inside of something''
|-
| '''tindarmat'''
| ''a package''
|-
| '''tindarmonth'''
| ''a container, chest, box''
|-
| '''tindarm-ua'''
| ''to contain''
|-
| '''tinganx-ua'''
| ''to swallow''
|-
| '''tinissat'''
| ''an entrance, a doorway''
|-
| '''tinissovath'''
| ''an entrance (carried out somewhere with pomp and ceremony)''
|-
| '''tiniss-ua'''
| ''to enter''
|-
| '''tinkeletat'''
| ''brain(s)''
|-
| '''tinsalk-ua'''
| ''to sneak in, to creep in''
|-
| '''tispat'''
| ''a loaf of bread; bread; food generally''
|-
| '''tispatel'''
| ''baked goods''
|-
| '''tispire'''
| ''a baker''
|-
| '''tisponth'''
| ''an oven''
|-
| '''tisp-ua'''
| ''to bake''
|-
| '''tittatel'''
| ''laughter''
|-
| '''titt-ua'''
| ''to laugh''
|-
| '''tix'''
| ''a cup''
|-
| '''tixna'''
| ''cherry''
|-
| '''toikonth'''
| ''a stairway; a ladder''
|-
| '''toik-ua'''
| ''to climb''
|-
| '''tok'''
| ''water''
|-
| '''tokat'''
| ''pool''
|-
| '''tokumpi'''
| ''fountain, spring''
|-
| '''tolga'''
| ''an oak tree''
|-
| '''tolgati'''
| ''oaken, made of oak''
|-
| '''tom'''
| ''long''
|-
| '''tontr-ua'''
| ''to fall, to plummet''
|-
| '''torro'''
| ''a pig''
|-
| '''torrodonda'''
| ''pork''
|-
| '''torropex'''
| ''Term of abuse Casts aspersion on one's ancestry (lit "pig-dog")''
|-
| '''totto'''
| ''the gut''
|-
| '''tuka'''
| ''a boy''
|-
| '''tummo'''
| ''beard''
|-
| '''tunxe'''
| ''foot''
|-
| '''tunxenat'''
| ''ankle''
|-
| '''tunxel-ua'''
| ''to kick''
|-
| '''turre'''
| ''father''
|-
| '''turrek'''
| ''paternal, fatherly''
|-
| '''turrenair'''
| ''ancestors, lineage''
|-
| '''tut-ua'''
| ''to drop (something)''
|}

{{col-end}}

=U=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''ul'''
| ''of (preposition)''
|-
| '''ultovath'''
| ''an action, an event''
|-
| '''ult-ua'''
| ''to do sthg''
|-
| '''umpi'''
| ''place''
|-
| '''umpso'''
| ''six''

|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''unt'''
| ''word''
|-
| '''untal-ua'''
| ''to say''
|-
| '''untro'''
| ''a toe''
|-
| '''usso'''
| ''a pipe''

|}
{{col-end}}

=V=

{{col-begin}}
{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-left: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''valk'''
| ''white''
|-
| '''valkat'''
| ''snow''
|-
| '''valpat'''
| ''a tear''
|-
| '''valpovath'''
| ''crying, weeping (noun), lamentation''
|-
| '''valp-ua'''
| ''to cry, weep''
|-
| '''van'''
| ''good, pleasant''
|-
| '''vanneskovath'''
| ''congratulations''
|-
| '''vannesk-ua'''
| ''to congratulate''
|-
| '''vanxa'''
| ''well''
|-
| '''vard'''
| ''friend''
|-
| '''vardia'''
| ''friendship''
|-
| '''vare'''
| ''a falcon''
|-
| '''vared'''
| ''a falconer''
|-
| '''varqui'''
| ''brother''
|-
| '''varquia'''
| ''brotherhood''
|-
| '''vattat'''
| ''applause''
|-
| '''vatt-ua'''
| ''to clap, applaud''
|-
| '''ve'''
| ''is''
|-
| '''velot'''
| ''butter (from Igmerind plota)''
|-
| '''vervat'''
| ''a piercing-wound; a pinprick''
|-
| '''vervonth'''
| ''a pin, a needle''
|-
| '''verv-ua'''
| ''to pierce''
|}

{{col-2}}
{| class="wikitable" style="margin-right: 45%;" width="50%"
! scope="col"|Arangothek
! scope="col"|Definition
|-
| '''vidixe'''
| ''cabbage (from Igmerind pidjee)''
|-
| '''vilkat'''
| ''temple''
|-
| '''vilkalathar'''
| ''altar''
|-
| '''Vilkatire'''
| ''Templar''
|-
| '''vilki'''
| ''holy, sacred''
|-
| '''vilkiterbi'''
| ''holy man (as opposed to a priest)''
|-
| '''vilkitespi'''
| ''holy woman (as oppossed to a''
|-
| '''vindixe'''
| ''cheese (from Igmerind pindjee)''
|-
| '''vingatel'''
| ''a merchant's wares''
|-
| '''vingire'''
| ''a seller''
|-
| '''vingovath'''
| ''the act of selling''
|-
| '''ving-ua'''
| ''to sell''
|-
| '''viqui'''
| ''a panther''
|-
| '''vissat'''
| ''a shriek or cry''
|-
| '''viss-ua'''
| ''to shriek, cry out''
|-
| '''voldovath'''
| ''trust (noun)''
|-
| '''voldovathek'''
| ''trustworthy''
|-
| '''vold-ua'''
| ''to trust''
|-
| '''volfe'''
| ''rice (from Igmerind pulphee)''
|-
| '''vorfon'''
| ''lord, boss, master, sir, ma'am, mistress (from Igmerind porphon)''
|-
| '''vorvat'''
| ''a roar''
|-
| '''vorv-ua'''
| ''to roar''

|}
{{col-end}}

{{Navbox Arangothek}}
[[Category: Arangothek]]

Learning Arangothek

2013-06-05T03:40:28Z

Vile:

=The Basics=

==Verbs==

Verbs are made up of two parts.

1. The first part, by itself, is equivalent to the verb "to be" =
* '''ve''' = is, am, are.
* '''in''' = was, were
* '''di''' = will be
* '''er''' = after having been
* '''kor''' = before being
* '''an''' = be! (imperative).

2. The second part is a participle
* sul- = root, "to give" sulix = giving sulessa = being given
* tentr-= root, "to watch" tentrix = watching tentressa = being watched
* iss- = root, "to go" issix = going

The infinitive is formed by adding -ua. 
Examples: sulua, to give; tentrua, to watch; issua, to go.

Combining these two expresses the different verb tenses and moods:
* ve sulix = is giving; gives
* in sulessa = was being given; was given
* di tentrix = will be watching; will give
* er tentressa = after having been watched; after being watched
* an tentrix ai mek! = watch this!

The participles can also be used as adjectives:
* Tentrix terbiloth = the men who are watching
* Tentressa terbith = the man who is being watched

==Basic Suffixes==

The following are the most basic endings in Arangothian:

'''-oth''', or after a vowel '''-th'''. = This is the definite article, corresponding to the English "the."
Examples: arang, realm, land, territory; arangoth, the realm. Terbi, man; terbith, the man.

'''-oss''' = the same, if the noun itself ends in -th.
Example: mintonth, a chair; mintonthoss, the chair. (instead of the nasty-sounding mintonthoth).

'''-el''', or after a vowel '''-l''', or in words ending in -i, '''-ial''' = Plural. 
'''Examples''': arang, realm, arangel, realms, arangeloth, the realms. Dreki, port, drekial, ports. Sembe, ear, sembel, ears.

There is also a set of pronominal endings to express "my," "your," "its," etc.

podar = house; bobire = guard

*'''-(n)im''' = my. Podarim = my house; bobirenim = my guard
*'''-(n)et''' = your. Podaret = your house; bobirenet = your guard.
*'''-(n)ond''' = his/her/its. Podarond = his/her/its house; bobirenond = his/her/its guard
*'''-(n)imil''' = our. Podarimil = our house; bobirenimil = our guard
*'''-(n)etil''' = your (plural). Podaretil = your house; bobirenetil = your guard
*'''-(n)ondil''' = their (plural). Podarondil = their house; bobirenondil = their guard.

'''NOTE''': the plural ending comes before the pronominal ending:

* podarel = houses; bobirel = guards.
* podarelim = my houses; bobirelim = my guards
* podarelet = your houses; bobirelet = your guards
* podarelond = his/her/its houses; bobirelond = his/her/its guards
* podarelimil = our houses; bobirelimil = our guards
* podareletil = your (plural) houses; bobireletil = your (plural) guards
* podarelondil = their houses; bobirelondil = their guards

==Pronouns==

{| class="wikitable"
|+Pronouns
!Point of View
!Singular
!Plural
|-
|First Person || min (I) || melin (we)
|-
|Second Person || ken (you) || kalin ((you))
|-
|Third Person || dan (he/she/it) || delin (they)
|}

*'''mek''' = This.
*'''melek''' = these.
*'''ket''' = That.
*'''kalit''' = those.
*'''sin''' = which, who?
*'''selin''' = which, who (plural)?
*'''sinoth''' = which (relative pronoun)
*'''selinoth''' = which (relative plural pronoun)
*'''linmi''' = anything.
*'''selin'''' = something.

==Other Suffixes==

Other suffixes that form words in Arangothek, but which it isn’t necessary to know to understand or write Arangothek, include:

*'''-at''', forms a tangible noun from a verb -- not abstract.
*'''-axua''', forms verbs from nouns ending in -at.
*'''-(a)nth''', forms the name of something used for some purpose.
*'''-(i)re / -od''', form terms for persons who do something as an occupation, etc.
*'''-ovath''', regularly forms an abstract noun from a verb.
*'''-(a)lua''' is a default verbal ending.
*'''-(o)lta''' = (1) diminutive of adjectives. hurn = red, hurnolta = reddish, etc.
*'''-altua''', forms verbs meaning to behave as or resemble something.
*'''-k''' = forms various adjectives; e.g. gossa = king. gossak = royal.
*'''-ia, -dossa''' = -ness/ -hood, forms abstract nouns.
*'''-(n)air''' - forms collective nouns, e.g. alfri = tree, alfrinair = forest.
*'''-(e)ti''' - forms adjectives meaning "made of something."
*'''-etto, -ist'''. form nouns of various sorts.
*'''-(i)gi'''. forms diminutives. dendre = girl. dendregi = little girl.
*'''-(e)thrua'''. to make something some way. hurn = red. hurnethrua = to make red.
*'''-st''' = forms a noun from an adjective. hurn = red. hurnist= the red one.
*'''-onth''' = forms a noun that indicates a location where a verb takes place. mint-ua = to sit. mintonth = a chair (a place for sitting).

==Prepositions==

*ne = to.
*ne keletoth ul = to the face of; towards.
*ul = of.
*me = with, by means of, in a language.
*sinme = together with
*ai = No exact translation. This marks the direct object of a verb. ''Min ve tentrix ai ken. = I am watching you.'' ''Terbith in sulix ai dan ne ken = The man gave it to you.'' ''Delin kora tentrix ai min..... = Before they watched me....'' ''Ken ve tentrix ai dendreleth = You’re watching the girls.'' 
*ker = from. ker drekioth = from the port. ''Min in issix ker podaroth. = I went from the house.''
*olker = apart from, with the exception of.
*ben = by, at. ben podaret = at your house. ben drekioth = at the port.
*ben broxoth ul= at the front of, before.
*ben ixoth ul = at the rear of, behind.
*ben golatoth ul = at/on the bottom of
*ben apatoth ul= at/on the top of
*ben tinatoth ul = inside of etc.
*ap = over. ap podarim ve appodaroth. = Over my house is the roof.
*gol = under. gol podarim ve golpodaroth = Under my house is the cellar.
*ta = for, on behalf of.
*rem = through
*reth(e)- = across.
*tin = in
*kei = on, upon.
*nemu = without.
*nemu nedondovath ta = despite, without regard to.

=Numbers=
*bed = 1
*koith = 2
*merra = 3
*avot = 4
*isik = 5
*umpso = 6
*tabba = 7
*sibba = 8
*pinquo = 9
*serx = 10
*serx-la-bed = 11
*serx-la-koith = 12
*serx-la-merra = 13
*serx-la-avot = 14, etc.
*koith-serx = 20
*koith-serx-la-bed = 21
*koith-serx-la-koith = 22, etc.
*merra-serx = 30
*avot-serx = 40
*isik-serx = 50
*umpso-serx = 60
*tabba-serx = 70
*sibba-serx = 80
*pinquo-serx = 90
*diggo = 100
*sithdiggo = 1000
*sithdiggo-pinquo-diggo-pinquo-serx-la-sibba = 1998

Note: after a numeral, a noun is in the singular. 
Thus: bed dendre, koith dendre, merre dendre = one girl, two girl, three girl. NOT bed dendre, koith dendrel.

Regional variants: Some dialects pronounce x as /ks/, while others pronounce it as /ksh/ or /sh/. The pronunciation of v varies from /v/ to /w/. In West Arangoth, initial th- is pronounced as /s-/.

Other rules: Whenever i is followed by another vowel, the i is dropped, except in the ending -ia.

==Some Common Phrases==

* me enxenim = "sincerely" at the close of a letter, literally "by my hand."
* (Ai) van hest = Good day = Hello!
* (Ai) van hest ne ken = Good day to you.
* [Min] ve neskix ai van hest (ne ken) = [I] wish (you) a good day.
* (Ai) van branth = Good bye, literally "[I wish you] a good way/path."
* (Ai) van mink = Good night.
* Ken ve sin? = Who are you (singular)?
* Tesset ve sin? = What is your name?
* Tessim ve .... = My name is.....
* Ker sin umpi ken in ettix? = From whence do you come?
* Min in ettix ker.... = I come from.....
* Sin umpik ve ken? = Where are you from / Of where are you a native?
* .......-ek ve min. = I am from ....
* Arangothek ve min. = I am an Arangothian.
* Kat Arangothek ve ken? = Are you an Arangothian?
* Kat me Arangothek ken ve thratix flaralua? = Can you speak Arangothian?
* Me Arangothek min (mu) ve thratix flaralua. = I can (not) speak Arangothian.
* Min (mu) ve nethratix. = I (don’t) understand.
* Ben sin umpi ve.....? = Where is....?
* Kat ken darmix ai silek ul.....? = Do you have any.....?

==Common Inn Phrases==

* Min ve tinissix tin brogoth. = I walk into the inn.
* Min ve kessix ai ..... (ker Dulcina / brogodoth ) = I order ...... (from Dulcina / the barmaid).
* Min ve mattix ben (me) ...... = I sit down by (with) .....
* Min ve mattix ben hinxoth ul ..... = I sit down at ....’s table.
* Min ve serpix ai ken! = I love you!
* Kat ken ve neserpix me min? = Will you sleep with me?
* Mu, min mu ve neserpix me ken. = No, I will not sleep with you.
* An lebdix ai min, nimpestim! = Kiss me, my sweet!
* An denissix, ken purpessa leski! = Go away, you damned rat!
* Min an engix ai sartat ta ken. = Let me buy you a drink.
* An ardix ai gasuggat, ken galgarod. = Get a life, you creep.
* Ai emblovath an nesulix ne min, OR (a little less formal) An emblix ai min = Forgive me.
* An emblix = Sorry! I beg your pardon. Excuse me.
* An sonkix, ken gopsad! = Stop, thief!
* Min di sangrix ai ken. = I am going to kill you.
* Drekith = Drache
* Arangoth = Arangoth
* Arangothek = Arangothian (adj)
* Brogoth ul Quar Daxkonoth = Blkdragon Inn
* Asproth (Golgossath ul Arangoth) = The Raven (The Regent of Arangoth)
* Ruthmarna (ruthmi arna) = Ruthmarna
* Thresarnath = Sresar Vale
* Silgimmoth ul Daran = The Darian River.
* Nelkedossath ul Leptat = Song Deep.
* Elgar Alfrinoth = Elgar Forest
* Skettatoth ul Marfedeleth= Merchants’ Square
* Nimmarna (Nimmak Nelkedossath) = Elvendeep
* Kamhorna = Caern
* Quar Hornath = the Castle Black.
* Gossak Taloroth = the Royal Church.
* Sith Odatoth = the Great Seal.
* Korkovath. = thanks
* Mu in limni. = You’re welcome. (Literally, “It was nothing.”)

=Lesson One=

VOCABULARY
*ai = [direct object marker, untranslatable]
*bobire = a guard
*dan = he, she, it, him, her
*ken = you (singular)
*min = I, me
*orgod = messenger
*pallod = mage, sorceror, wizard
*pengua = to want
*pipua = to see
*serpua = to love
*terbi = man
*tespin = lady
*ve = is

The word "ve" means "is." So, for example, I can say:

min ve bobire = I am a guard. 
ken ve pallod = You are a mage. 
dan ve orgod = He/she is a messenger. 

However, the word "ve" is also used to form verbs. In Arangothian, every verb has three different forms:

pip-ua = to see 
pip-ix = seeing 
pip-essa = seen 

The second and third can be used together with "ve" as follows:

min ve pipix = I am seeing, I see 
min ve pipessa = I am seen, I am being seen

==Exercise One==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Ken ve pipix.
#Dan ve pipessa.
#Min ve pengix.
#Pallod ve pengessa.
#Ken ve serpessa.

Translate into Arangothian:
#I love.
#A messenger is seen.
#You are wanted.
#She sees.
#He is loved.

To show the direct object of a verb, Arangothian uses the word "ai" before it. So, for example:

Min... ve pipix... ai ken. 
I... see... you.

Pallod... ve pengix... ai orgod. 
A mage... wants... a messenger.

The order of these words can be changed around without altering the meaning: for example--

Ai ken ve pipix min 
Ai ken ve min pipix 
Min ai ken ve pipix 

...as long as "ai" comes right before the noun that receives the action.

==Exercise Two==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Min ve serpix ai ken.
#Ken ve pipix ai pallod.
#Terbi ve pengix ai orgod.
#Dan ve serpix ai tespin.
#Ai terbi ve pipix bobire.

Translate into Arangothian:
#I see a lady.
#A man wants a messenger.
#You want a mage.
#She loves a guard.
#He sees me.

=Lesson Two=

VOCABULARY
*alfri = tree
*arang = a land
*brog = inn
*dendre = girl
*dixtis = sword
*dreki = port
*flin = beer
*gessi = young
*gord = bright
*gossa = king
*horna = castle
*kam = old
*marnu = bear
*milla = much, many, very
*mu = no, not
*sarla = pretty
*sartua = to drink
*sith = big

There is no separate word in Arangothian for the word "the." Instead, Arangothian adds the ending -th or -oth to the noun. So, for example:

pallod = a mage; pallodoth = the mage 
terbi = a man; terbith = the man 
tespin = a lady; tespinoth = the lady 
bobire = a guard; bobireth = the guard

==Exercise One==

Complete the following:
#an inn = brog; the inn = ?
#a bear = marnu; the bear = ?
#a king = gossa; the king = ?
#a land = arang; the land = ?
#a port = dreki; the port = ?
#a castle = horna; the castle = ?
#a sword = dixtis; the sword = ?

The plural of a noun is formed by the ending -l or -el. The ending -oth is added AFTER the plural ending when needed. So, for example:

pallod = mage. pallodel = mages. pallodeloth = the mages. 
bobire = guard. bobirel = guards. bobireloth = the guards. 
marnu = bear. marnul = bears. marnuloth = the bears. 
gossa = king. gossal = kings. gossaloth = the kings. 

'''EXCEPTION''': when a noun ends in -i, its plural ends -ial, not -il.

terbi = man. terbial = men. terbialoth = the men.

==Exercise Two==

Complete the following:
#an inn = brog. inns = ? the inns = ?
#a lady = tespin. ladies = ? the ladies = ?
#a castle = horna. castles = ? the castles = ?
#a tree = alfri. trees = ? the trees = ?
#a girl = dendre. girls = ? the girls = ?
#a land = arang. lands = ? the lands = ?

Translate from Arangothian:
#Min ve pipix ai gossath.
#Bobireleth ve pengix ai dendrel.
#Tespineleth ve serpix ai min.
#Terbialoth ve sartua ai flin.
#Ken ve pipix ai hornaloth.

Translate into Arangothian:
#The guards see an inn.
#Guards love beer.
#A messenger sees the castles.
#The men want swords.
#The mage loves a lady.

Adjectives are used pretty much as in English. They do not take endings to match the nouns they modify, or anything like that.

Dixtisoth ve gord. = The sword is bright. 
Min ve pipix ai sarla dendre. = I see a pretty girl.

The word for "no" or "not" in Arangothian is "mu":

Min ve bobire = I am a guard. 
Min mu ve bobire = I am not a guard. 
Min ve pipix ai ken = I see you. 
Min mu ve pipix ai ken = I don't see you. 

==Exercise Three==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Gessi bobireleth ve sartix ai milla flin.
#Brogoth ve milla sith.
#Min ve serpix ai sarla dendre.
#Sarla dendreth mu ve serpix ai min.
#Orgodoth ve pengix ai gord dixtisel.
#Sith hornath ve milla kam.
#Ken ve milla sarla!
#Pallodoth ve pipix ai kam alfrial.
#Kam terbial ve pengix ai gessi dendrel.

Translate into Arangothian:
#The trees are not very old.
#The young guard loves a pretty girl.
#The guards see a big inn.
#The swords are very bright.
#I see the land; I do not see the port.
#The mages want a lot of beer.
#You do not see the young men.
#The big castle is pretty.
#The king is not a bear.

=Lesson Three=

VOCABULARY

*ben = at
*brogetto = bar (of an inn)
*daxk = dragon
*delvi = swan
*di = will be
*Drekith = the city of Drache
*ettua = to come
*in = was
*issua = to go
*ker = from
*Korth = Korthai (seafaring race)
*la = and
*me = with
*ne = to
*podar = house
*rixteti = made of silver
*quar = black
*sulua = to give
*ta = for
*tin = inside of
*tok = water
*ul = of
*van = good
*vorfon = lord

Prepositions are used essentially as in English.

Min ve ben brogoth. = I am at the inn. 
Min ve tin brogoth. = I am in the inn. 
Ken ve issix ne brogoth. = You go to the inn. 
Min ve ettix ker brogoth. = I come from the inn. 
Flin ul brogoth ve milla van = The inn's beer is very good. 
Flinoth ve ta ken. = The beer is for you. 
Min ve me ken. = I am with you.

==Exercise One==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Bobireloth ve issix ne sith hornath me gord dixtisel.
#Korth ve ettix ker Podar ul Rixteti Delvith.
#Milla sarla dendrel ve tin podaroth ul Dasmia.
#Van brog tin Drekith ve Brog ul Quar Daxkoth.
#Kam la gessi terbialoth la tespineloth ve ben brogettoth tin Brog ul Quar Daxkoth.
#Rixteti dixtis ve milla gord.
#Gossa Arlok ve sulix ai van dixtis ne vorfonoth.
#Molly ve sulix ai flinoth ne bobireth ben brogoth.
#Milla van pallodeloth ve tin Drekith.

Translate into Arangothian:
#She comes from the castle to the old trees.
#The old mage wants a beer at the inn.
#The beer at the House of the Silver Swan is very good.
#The Korthai sees a pretty girl and goes to her.
#King Arlok in Hornath-ul-Marfed is not a good man.
#The Blkdragon Inn [Inn of the Black Dragon] is in Drache, and many pretty ladies are seen in it.
#Many good guards are with the king in the castle.
#The beer is for the man of the house.
#Castle Black [the Black Castle] in Drache is not very old.

As noted before, "ve" means "is." To indicate something that happened in the past, Arangothian uses the word "in" ("was"), and to indicate something that will happen in the future Arangothian uses the word "di" ("will be").

Min ve ben brogoth = I am at the inn. 
Min in ben brogoth = I was at the inn. 
Min di ben brogoth = I will be at the inn.

Min ve issix = I go. 
Min in issix = I went. 
Min di issix = I will go.

==Exercise Two==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Dendreth in ettix ker hornath.
#Gossath di ettix ne Drekith.
#Ken in sulix ai dixtiseloth ne bobireloth.
#Molly di sulix ai tok, la mu flin, ne gessi tespinel.
#Quar daxkoth in gossath, la Arlok mu di gossath tin Drekith.
#Terbith in serpix ai dan.
#Sarla tespinoth in serpessa.
#Gord dixtisoth di sulessa ne ken.
#Min in ben brogoth la pipix ai pallod.

Translate into Arangothian:
#The big dragon was in the castle.
#A pretty girl went to the inn.
#I will give you a beer [will give a beer to you].
#The king will not go to the guard's house.
#The king's castle in Hornath-ul-Marfed is very big and old.
#Castle Black was seen from the water.
#I did not see you with the messenger.
#A big black bear will come into Drache.
#Many swans are in the water at the port of Drache.

=Lesson Four=

First, a correction. I inadvertently used two dialect forms of words in lesson two: "bobireleth" and "tespineleth" instead of the proper literary Arangothian forms "bobireloth" and "tespineloth." Hopefully this will not have confused anyone very much. The pronunciations "bobireleth" etc. are common in Northern Arangoth, where the ending -eloth routinely becomes -eleth when added to a noun with a high vowel in its final syllable. This is not proper literary Arangothian and should not be emulated.

VOCABULARY
*an = may it be!
*danissua = leave, depart
*gospin = queen
*kat = [interrogative particle]
*koi = but
*lai = or
*peska = lake
*remma = door
*stapua = to wait
*tarpua = to bring
*tespe = woman
*tess = name
*tinissua = to enter

Questions are formed in Arangothian simply by placing the word "kat" at the beginning of a sentence:

Ken in ben brogoth. = You were at the inn. 
Kat ken in ben brogoth? = Were you at the inn?

Commands are formed using another word in place of ve/in/di, namely "an."

Ken ve issix. = You go. 
An issix! = Go! 
Min ve issix. = I go. 
Min an issix. = Let me go! May I go! 
Vorfonoth ve issix. = The lord goes. 
Vorfonoth an issix! = May the lord go! Let the lord go!

==Exercise One==

Translate from Arangothian:
#An ettix!
#An sartix ai milla flin!
#Kat ken di sartix ai flin?
#Kat gospin Melinxa ve van tespe?
#Min an bobire!
#Min an serpessa!
#Min an sartix ai tok!
#Ken an gossath ul Arangoth!
#An van!
#Mu an danissix!
#Min mu an pipessa!
#Kat dan ve kam tespe?
#An tarpix ai flin ne min!
#Kat ken ve stapix ta min?
#Min ve serpix ai ken, koi ken ve serpix ai min?

Translate into Arangothian:
#Bring the king water!
#Come in [enter]!
#Will you be at the House of the Silver Swan?
#Did the guards wait in the castle for the lord, or did they leave?
#Does the girl love the mage or the guard?
#Will you drink water or beer?
#May I not see the women of Drache, but may I depart.
#Bring the Korthai (singular) beer, and let him drink it.
#May the pretty young girl love me, in the name of Menxvan!
#Are you the lord of the castle?
#Is the messenger waiting for me at the door?
#Was the lady's name Lixa, and was she from Lixonia?
#Are there many swans in the lake?
#Is the king of Arangoth a black dragon?
#Come to the castle, and bring a good sword with you.

=Lesson Five=

VOCABULARY
*enxe = hand
*etrua = to greet
*hest = day
*kessua = to request [ask for]
*korkua = to thank
*minx = night
*nixke = beautiful
*rinx = eye
*sarma = warm
*sippa = heart
*tarlun = right, proper
*tispat = food, (literally) bread

To make abstract nouns, Arangothian generally uses the ending '''-ovath'''. So, for example, you know the word SERPUA, meaning "to love." The noun "love" is therefore SERPOVATH. Other examples you will encounter in this lesson are:

*etrovath = greeting (from ETRUA, to greet)
*korkovath = thanks (from KORKUA, to thank)

==Grammar==

In Arangothian, instead of having adjectives for "my," "your," "his," etc., there are separate endings added to nouns to express this.
*'''-im''' = my
*'''-et''' = your
*'''-ond''' = his/her/its

podar = house. 
podar-oth = the house. 
podar-im = my house. 
podar-et = your house. 
podar-ond = his/her/its house.

If the noun is plural, these endings follow the same pattern as the -oth ending for "the":

podar-el = houses. 
podar-el-oth = the houses. 
podar-el-im = my houses. 
podar-el-et = your houses. 
podar-el-ond = his/her/its houses.

If the noun ends in a vowel, an N is added between the noun and the ending.

enxe = hand. 
enxe-th = the hand. 
enxe-n-im = my hand. 
enxe-n-et = your hand. 
enxe-n-ond = his/her/its hand. 

==Exercise One==

Translate from Arangothian:
#gossanet
#gospinim
#arangelet
#tespelond
#dixtisim
#hornanet
#alfrialond
#delvialoth
#sippanond
#flinim

Translate into Arangothian:
#A girl, the girl, my girl, your girl, his girl
#A castle, the castle, my castle, your castle, her castle
#A lord, the lord, my lord, your lord, his lord
#Lands, the lands, my lands, your lands, her lands
#May your sword be in your hand.
#Is your house warm, and is there good food in it? Thank Menxvan.
#My king is the master of my sword, but my lady is the mistress of my heart. [master/mistress = vorfon]
#Give thanks to Menxvan, for He is very good. ''[The second half of the sentence would be translated: "taslepkar Dan er milla van." ...but this requires grammatical knowledge from later on.]''

Translate from Arangothian:
#Kat Arlok di gossanet, koi tin rinxelet kat dan mu ve tarlun gossath?
#Vorfonim, kat min an tarpix ai flin ta ken?*
#Min ve korkix ai ken ta sarma etrovathet.
#Kat toket ve van? Kat dendrenet ve nixke?
#Serpovath ul bobireth ve mu ta dixtisond, lai ta van flin la sarma brogel.
#Kat ken in kessix ai dixtiset?

==Colloquial Expressions==

*'''ai van hest!''' = Good day! ''["ai" shows that this is a direct object; the phrase is in fact short for "I wish you a good day."]''
*'''ai van hest ne ken!''' = Good day to you!
*'''ai van mink!''' = Good night!
*kat ken an tarpix ai.... = [to a waiter/waitress] I'll have.... (literally: would you bring me....) ''[kat + an = This is a special polite construction, combining the interrogative particle with the imperative. It might be translated most effectively as something like "would you...?" or "shall I...?"]''
*'''ben hest''' = during the day
*'''ben mink''' = at night
*'''kessix''' = please!
*'''korkovath''' = thank you!

=Lesson Six=

VOCABULARY
*branorgua = to send forth
*dibe = cold
*flis = hair
*gint = enemy
*gemarind = noble [n.]
*kaxbranth = the North
*lakra = city
*lurintheti = golden
*linmi = something
*sangli = horse
*sangrua = to kill
*silaltat = council
*silbranth = the South
*Thresarna = Sresar Vale

==Vocabulary building==

In Arangothian, to state that something is "from" a particular place or is associated with something, we use the ending -k or -ek.

Drekithek = from Drache, Drachean 
Arangothek = from Arangoth, Arangothian 
gossak = royal [gossa = king] 
tespek = female [tespe = woman] 
gemarindek = noble [adjective] 
lakrak = of the city, municipal.

==Question Words==

You have learned that "kat" at the beginning of a sentence asks a simply yes/no question. There are, however, some other question words that are used in Arangothian to ask particular kinds of questions:

*'''sin''' = which? [as an adjective] ''Sin terbi ve orgodoth? = Which man is the messenger?''
*'''sinmi''' = what? [referring to one thing] ''Sinmi ve tesset? = What is your name?''
*'''selinmi''' = what? [referring to more than one thing] ''Selinmi ve tessel ul bobireloth? = What are the guards' names?''
*'''sinumpi''' = where? [what place?] ''Ben sinumpi ve min? = Where am I?'' ''Ker sinumpi in min ettix? = From where [whence] did I come?'' ''Ne sinumpi ve min issix? = To where [whither] am I going?''
*'''sinpir''' = when? [what time?] ''Sinpir ve? = What time is it?'' ''Ben sinpir min an danissix? = When should I leave?''
*'''sintha''' = who? [referring to one person] ''Sintha ve ken? = Who are you?''
*'''selintha''' = who? [referring to more than one person] ''Selintha ve terbiloth tin hornath? = Who are the men in the castle?''
*'''sinxa''' = how? ''Sinxa min ve issix ne Thresarnath ker Drekith? = How do I go to the Sresar Vale from Drache?''
*sindra = why? ''Sindra ken mu ve serpix ai min? = Why do you not love me?''

==Exercise One==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Sin horna ve tin Drekith?
#Ken ve serpix ai sin terbi?
#Gossath ve pengix ai sin sangli?
#Sintha ve arangothek gossath?
#Selintha ve vorfoneloth ul Gemarindek Silaltatoth?
#Ben sinpir in ken ettix ne Drekith ker Hornath-ul-Marfed?
#Sinmi ve tessoth ul brog tin Drekith?
#Selinmi ve tesseloth ul brogel tin Drekith?
#Sintha ve ken, la ken ve pengix ai sinmi?

Translate into Arangothian:
#Which beer is good, the beer at the inn or the beer in the castle?
#What is the name of the pretty girl at the bar, and who is she?
#Who were the men with swords?
#When do you want to leave for ["ne"] the Sresar Vale? ''[This also requires grammatical knowledge from later on: "want to leave" should be translated "pengix ai danissua."]''
#Why doesn't the king drink beer with his noble guards?
#How do you want your food, warm or cold?

Other words follow similar patterns. This chart should be useful, and although it may be overwhelming at first, it's probably easier to learn it all as a pattern rather than in little bits here and there:

*'''sin ...?''' [which...?] '''meke ...''' [this...] '''kete ...''' [that...]
*'''sinmi?''' [which one?] '''mek''' [this one] '''ket''' [that one]
*'''selinmi?''' [which ones?] '''melek''' [these] '''kalit''' [those]
*'''sinumpi?''' [where] '''mekumpi''' [here] '''ketumpi''' [there]
*'''sinpir?''' [when] '''mekpir''' [now] '''ketpir''' [then]
*'''sintha?''' [who] -- '''dan''' [he/she/it] --
*'''selintha?''' [who, plural] -- '''delin''' [they/them] --
*'''sinxa?''' [how] '''minxa''' [this way, thus] '''ketsa''' [that way, thus]
*'''sindra?''' [why] '''mindra''' [for this reason] '''ketra''' [for that reason]

*'''lin''' ... [some ... or other, any]
*'''linmi''' [something, anything]
*'''lelinmi''' [some things or other]
*'''linumpi''' [somewhere, anywhere]
*'''linpir''' [sometime, any time]
*'''lintha''' [someone, anyone]
*'''lelintha''' [some ones, any ones]
*'''linxa''' [somehow]

==Exercise Two==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Meke dixtis ve milla gord.
#Kete horna mu ve milla sith.
#Mek ve milla gord dixtis.
#Ket ve nixke horna.
#Melek ve milla gord dixtisel.
#Kalit ve nixke hornal.
#Sintha in kete sarla tespe me lurintheti flis?
#Selintha ve meke terbial me gord dixtisel?
#Kat ben ketumpi ve lintha?
#Min ve ben mekumpi, koi ben sinumpi ve ken?
#Mekpir gossath ve ben ketumpi tin kaxbranth, koi mekumpi tin silbranth ve gemarindek silaltat.
#Linpir an ken issix ne Tagrana.
#Lintha ve serpix ai ken.
#Ketpir gossa Ware ul Arangoth in branorgix ai terbialond ne Ethkabar.
#Minxa milla terbial ul kam gossa Ware in sangressa tin tokel ul Nie, la Menxvan in danissix ker sippal ul Arangothekel.

Translate into Arangothian:
#This beer is very good.
#That guard is very young.
#How did King Ware come to Drache? Is he not the enemy of the noble council here?
#The girls of this great [sith] city are very beautiful with their black hair and bright eyes. ''["their black hair and bright eyes" should be translated: "quar flisondil la gord rinxelondil"]''
#When was Tagran king of Arangoth?
#Somehow I want to see the women at Dasmia's, but I don't want anyone to see me there with them, and thus how will I see them? ''[This example is probably just too difficult. I would translate it as follows: "Linxa min ve pengix ai pipua ai tespeloth ben podar ul Dasmia, koi mu ve pengix ai kar linmi er pipix ai min ben ketumpi me delin, la minxa sinxa min di pipix ai delin."]''
#When will you bring me my sword, and water for my horse? I am waiting.
#They came with black horses and bright swords. But who were they?
#Which ones are good, these or those?
#Thus the lord killed the messenger from the Assi with his sword.
#Is there a good woman for me anywhere in Drache?
#The water in the North is good, and for this reason many Arangothians go thither.

=Lesson Seven=

VOCABULARY
*bedelta = only
*brakakua = to prosper, flourish
*deg = other
*flarua = to say
*gostalua = to govern
*goxod = person [sentient being]
*het = if
*lermua = to dance
*mulintha = nobody
*nequorbua = to attack
*sibontrua = to fight
*simpua = to know
*taslepkar = because
*umpi = place
*vard = friend

You have learned already the singular personal pronoouns. To refresh your memory, they are:

min = I 
ken = you 
dan = he/she/it 
-im = my 
-et = your 
-ond = his/her/its

There are also plural forms for these pronouns, which otherwise follow all the same rules:

melin = we 
kalin = you 
delin = they 
-imil = our 
-etil = your 
-ondil = their

==Exercise One==

Translate from Arangothian:
#enxenimil
#gossanetil
#dixtiselondil
#arangondil
#arangelond
#arangelondil
#lakranetil

Translate into Arangothian:
#our hearts
#their horses
#their house
#our castle
#your (pl.) lord
#your (pl.) guards
#our love for the king

Translate from Arangothian:
#Melin in danissix ker lakrath ben mink.
#Kat ken ve pipix ai delin ben brogoth?
#Kortheloth di sangrix ai kalin.

Translate into Arangothian:
#Now give your swords to them.
#Will you [plural] bring us good beer, or will we kill you?
#They go to the inn during the day, drink beer, and dance with the girls.

==More Grammar==

In addition to the words ve, in, di, and an, which you have learned so far, there are two more words that fall into the same category: '''ER''' and '''KOR'''.

'''Kor''' means "before being" and is generally used as follows:

''Min kor pipix ai ken, mu in serpix ai lintha.'' = Before I saw you, I did not love anyone.

''Ken kor danissix, kessix an sulix ai dixtiselimil ne melin.'' = Before you depart, please give us our swords.

'''Er''' means "after having been" and is used in several ways. The most basic is as follows:

''Koi min er pipix ai ken, in serpix bedelta ai ken.'' = But after I had seen you, I loved only you.

''Gossath er flarix minxa, an branorgix ai orgod ne gintoth.'' = After [i.e., when] the king says so, send forth a messenger to the enemy.

The general idea here is that KOR refers to something happening after the main clause, and ER refers to something happening before the main clause.

ER is also used in conjunction with the word "taslepkar" (because):

''Taslepkar gossath er gessi, silaltat in gostalix tin umpinond.''= Because the king was young, a council governed in his place.

If the relationship between the two parts of the sentence is not causal, then instead of "taslepkar" Arangothian uses the word "koi" (which you have learned as meaning "but"):

''Koi gossath er gessi, dan in sibontrix ai gintelond.'' = Although the king was young, he fought his enemies.

Another word which uses ER is "nemukar" (unless):

''Nemukar gossath er van, arangoth mu di brakakix.'' = Unless the king is good, the land will not prosper.

Finally, ER is used with the word "het" (if) to form conditional clauses:

''Het tespe er nixke, min di issix ne dan ben brogoth.'' = If a woman is beautiful, I will go to [approach] her at the inn.

''Het Arlok er gossa ul Arangoth, min ve rixteti daxk!'' = If Arlok is king of Arangoth, then I'm a silver dragon ''[i.e., a monkey's uncle].''

==Exercise Two==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Ken kor lermix me deg dendrel, an lermix me min.
#Ken er lermix me min, ken mu ve pengix ai deg dendreleth.
#Min kor issix ne Arangoth, mu in simpix ai linmi.
#Koi Drekith er milla sith lakrath, mu ve milla kam.
#Koi Lixa-da-Vixa er nixke tespe, mulintha ve serpix ai dan.
#Taslepkar tok er van ben kaxbranth, milla goxodel in issix ne ketumpi.
#Het ken er lermix me min, min di sulix ne ken ai van sangli.

Translate into Arangothian:
#Before you kill me, give me bread and water.
#After you give me bread and water, I will not want anything else.
#Although King Arlok is a good young man, the people of Drache do not love him.
#If a man loves a woman, he will give his heart to her only.
#If you fight me thus, my friends will kill you before you depart.
#Because you are a good messenger, I will now send you to the king.
#Because they gave us their horses, we did not attack their castle.

=Lesson Eight=

VOCABULARY
*ap = over, above
*avot = four
*bed = one
*donnua = to hope
*dretua = to write
*ekro = happy
*flar = tongue, language
*gol = underneath
*gorrathairalua = to build [a building]
*hinx = table
*kei = on
*koith = two
*mattua = to sit
*menx = all, every one
*merra = three
*rath = stone
*rem = through
*ruk = bad, evil
*sitharang = province, provincial government
*sithire = governor
*suggat = breath
*thratua = to know [a language], to know how to do something
*olglipua = to read
*olker = except for

==Grammar==

In Arangothian, any noun following a number is in the singular, not the plural. Thus:

sangli = a horse. 
bed sangli = one horse. 
koith sangli = two horses. 
merra sangli = three horses. 
sanglial = horses (no number specified).

''Sinmi ve koith ket?'' = What are those two things? 
''Selinmi ve kalit?'' = What are those things?

In Arangothian, the word "kar" is a relative pronoun, translated as "that":

''Min in flarix, kar min ve ekro.'' = I said that I was/am happy.

''Min in flarix, kar min in ekro.'' = I said that I had been happy.

''Min in flarix, kar min di ekro.'' = I said that I would be happy.

''(Note that the verb tense in the relative clause is interpreted with regard to the tense of the main clause.)''

The relative pronoun in Arangothian is '''SINOTH''':

''Min in pipix ai dendreth, sinoth ben brogettoth in mattix.'' = I saw the girl, who was sitting at the bar.

''Ken ve goxod, ne sinoth min ve sulix ai dixtisim.'' = You are the person, to whom I am giving my sword.

==Exercise One==

Translate from Arangothian:

Flaressa ve, kar Drekith kor lakra, sith lakrath tin Arangoth in Tagrana. Ket in sith, nixke lakra, ker sinoth kam gossaloth in goxalix ai arangelondil. Koi ben mekpir ve Drekith milla sith lakra. Ben mekumpi goxalix ve Silaltat, ben sinoth ve milla van gemarindel ul lakrath la ul arangelond. Ben meke drekinondil ve milla goxodel, sinoth in ettix ker deg arangel ne meke van lakranimil. Selintha ve ben mekpir tin Drekith? Min mu ve simpix ai menx, koi lelintha ul delin ve Mingiteloth la Lixoniakeloth la Leturakeloth, sinoth mu ve thratix ai arangothek flar. Ap lakrath ve horna, Quar Hornath, ai sinoth in gorrathairalix gospin Alysia la gossanond Quar-Daxk. Quar-Daxk in van gossath, la tessond ve tin tessoth ul sith brogoth ben mekpir tin Drekith: Quardaxkek Brogoth, lai Brogoth ul Quar Daxkoth. Gospin Alysia in gorrathairalix ai meke umpi, la dan in sulix ne mek ai meke tess, gossak tess ul serpessa quar daxkond.

Translate into Arangothian:

#I knew that the king was not happy, because his queen had departed for the old city of Tagrana.
#Although I went through all the Sresar Vale on a horse, I did not see anything there except trees.
#The young guard sat at his table in the inn and drank four beers.
#At night the breath of great dragons is bright.
#The lord said that his castle would be built with many big stones.
#Bring me two horses before my friends see that I am here.
#"Send forth three messengers," said the king.
#He knows that somewhere in Drache a girl with golden hair is waiting for him.

We have not yet had much occasion to use the infinitive form of the verb, e.g. "issua," to go. However, it is found in expressions such as the following:

''Min ve pengix ai issua ne Drekith.'' = I want to go to Drache.

''Kat ken ve thratix ai lermua?'' = Do you know how to dance?

Note that "issua" and "lermua" are used here grammatically as direct objects, and therefore they take the word "ai" before them.

If the subject of the second verb is different from that of the main verb, then a different construction is used. Instead of the infinitive, we find a clause with "kar."

''Gossath ve pengix ai kar orgodond an danissix.'' = The king wants his messenger to depart.

''Min ve pengix ai kar ken an issix ne Drekith.'' = I want you to go to Drache.

Note that AN is used here, since the concepts "depart" and "go" are understood as being imperatives.

==Exercise Two==

Translate from Arangothian:
#Gospinoth ve pengix ai danissua ben mekpir ne Tagrana.
#Gossath mu ve pengix ai kar gospinond an danissix ne Tagrana.
#Min ve gessi, koi thratix ai sibontrua.
#Dendreth in pengix ai lermua, koi mu in thratix.
#Dan ve donnix ai kar terbith, sinoth ve kei quar sanglith, an pipix ai dan.

Translate into Arangothian:
#The guards of the city do not know how to dance.
#Those girls at the House of the Silver Swan know how to love a man!
#That man knows how to write, but nobody wants to read those evil things that he has written.
#It is said that the breath of a dragon is very warm.
#The king hopes that the people in Drache will write something to him.

----

Het ken er thratix ai olglipua ai mek, tin tessoth ul Menxvan ken ve milla van me arangothek flar. Kessix an dretix ne min, la gossa Arlok di sulix ne ken* ai arangothek sitharang: ken di Sithire... lai het deg goxod er ben ketpir Sithire, ken di van deg linmi, sith gossak vorfon! Min ve donnix ai kar ben linpir lintha an olglipix ai menx mek, koi min mu ve simpix, kar lintha di.... -- Deg-Pat

*lai ne "characteret," het ken er "mun"... ;)

=Lesson Nine=

This will be the last installment until someone has actually finished all nine lessons, and will just cover a few loose ends, without additional
vocabulary or exercises.

==Adverbs==

We have not really done much with adverbs yet. The adverbs you already know from previous lessons are:

*sinxa = how?
*minxa = thus, in this way
*ketsa = thus, in that way

The basic adverbial ending in Arangothian is -xa.

*van = good. vanxa = well.
*ekro = happy. ekroxa = happily.
*nixke = beautiful. nixkexa = beautifully.
*flaressa = said.* flaressaxa = reportedly.
*serpix = loving. serpixa = lovingly.
*ruk = bad ruxa = badly.
*gemarindek = noble. gemarindexa = nobly.
*milla = many / very millaxa = a great deal, very much.

'''NOTE''': If this was not clear before, the participles "pipix" and "pipessa," etc., can be used as adjectives (seeing, seen): pipix terbith = the seeing man, the man who sees pipessa terbith = the seen man, the man who is seen.

But if the word to which -xa is added ends in certain sounds, the ending changes to -sa.

*gord = bright. gordsa = brightly.
*flenth = delicate. flenthsa = delicately.
*kam = old. kamsa = "as in olden times."
*prath = rough. prathsa = roughly. etc.

==Comparative and Superlative Degrees of Adverbs and Adjectives, etc.==

We have seen that the word "milla" is used to mean "very."

*milla sith horna = "a very great castle"
*milla sith hornath = "the very great castle"
*Ken ve flaralix milla vanxa. = "You speak very well."

The comparative degree is shown by adding the prefix ga- to an adjective or adverb. "Than" is expressed with the preposition "ker."

*van = good. vanxa = well.
*gavan = better (adj.) gavanxa = better (adv.)

*ekro = happy. gahekro = happier. [an H is added before adjectives beginning with a vowel.]

''Mek ve gavan ker ket. = This is better than that.''
''Ken ve flaralix gavanxa ker min. = You speak better than I do.''

The superlative degree is shown by the addition of the phrase "ker menx," which might be translated as "of all."

''Mek ve gavan ker menx. = This is the best [of all].''
''Ken ve flaralix gavanxa ker menx. = You speak the best [of all].''

Another useful expression is the equivalent of "too" much; this is expressed by the word "ap":

''Meke hest ve ap sarma. = This day is too warm.''

Similarly, "gol" conveys the concept of "not enough."

''Meke hest ve gol sarma. = This day is not warm enough.''

"As ... as ..." is expressed in Arangothian by the word "har":

*''sinim har kam marnu = clever as an old bear''
*''sarla har delvi = pretty as a swan''
*''valk har gessixa tontressa valkatoth = white as the new-fallen snow''

==Other Useful Expressions==

"There is..." is translated simply "Ve...," or an equivalent word.

*''Ve alfri ben podarim. = There is a tree by my house.''
*''In flin ben brogoth. = There was beer at the inn.''
*''Kat di lin sanglial ben ketumpi? = Will there be any horses there?''

"Here is...," in the sense of introducing something or someone, is translated by the expression "Pip' ve..." (shortened from "An pipix kar ve...," i.e. "Behold that there is...").

*''Pip' ve flin ta ken! = Here's beer for you.''
*''Pip' ve orgod, ai sinoth ken in kessix. = Here's the messenger you asked for.''

In closing a letter, the most common expression is "me enxenim," by my hand.

In addressing someone, one often precedes a name with the word "na":

*''Na vorfonim = O my lord''
*''Na Kenglith = Hey, Kenglith!''

In response to a question, one might answer:

*''Ve. = "yes."''
*''Mu ve. = "no."''

Some parts of speech are dropped in cases when they are not needed for clarity. So, for example, it is not uncommon to hear (or even read) such
expressions as:

*''Min issix. (for: Min ve issix.)''
*''Dan mu ben mekumpi. (for: Dan mu ve ben mekumpi.)''
*''Min, sinoth gemarind... (for: Min, sinoth ve gemarind...)''

This is not considered "sloppy," but is sometimes even emulated by distinguished writers in the attempt to streamline prose and poetry. However, it is not recommended that a beginner at Arangothian attempt this, as it can easily lead to misunderstanding and ambiguity.

Some common words are frequently shortened in speech and sometimes in writing. The question-word "kat" is often elided to "k'":

''K' ken di sartix? = Will you drink?''

The phrases "ben mekumpi" and "ben mekpir" are commonly elided to become "b' mekumpi" and "b' mekpir." One also finds the expressions "b' sinumpi," "b' ketpir," and even "b' brogoth," "b' podarim," etc.

The preposition "ben" is used in many additional expressions, such as:

*ben broxoth ul = at the front of, before
*ben ixoth ul = at the rear of, behind
*ben golatoth ul = at the bottom of
*ben apatoth ul = at the top of
*ben tinatoth ul = on the inside of
*ben podar = at home
*ben flun = in the morning, etc.

Some idioms in Arangothian are:

*tin rinxelim = in my opinion (literally, in my eyes)
*dekrua ai dixtisel me = deal with (literally, touch swords with)
*galgar ker tixelond = hung over (literally, sick from his/her cups)

"In order to..." is expressed in Arangothian by "ta" plus the infinitive of the verb:

''An ensix ai dixtiset ta sangrua ai dan. = Take your sword in order to kill him.''

==Affectations of Elevated Speech==

The Arangothian you have been learning is standard literary Arangothian, such as might be used in official reports of various kinds, in news broadsides, and so forth. When people wish to make themselves sound more refined in their speech or writing, they use a number of affectations which it will be useful to know. HOWEVER, YOU CAN SAFELY IGNORE THE FOLLOWING SECTION FOR ALL PRACTICAL PURPOSES. It is only of interest to those who might be curious about the artistic literary use of the language.

One of these is a poetic archaism in which the possessive suffixes are added not only to nouns but also to prepositions and to the word "ai."

Compare the following:

*Standard Arangothian: Min ve pipix ai ken.
*Elevated Arangothian: Min ve pipix ainet.

*Standard Arangothian: Min ve sulix ai flin ne dan.
*Elevated Arangothian: Min ve sulix nenond ai flin.

*Standard Arangothian: Kat ve dretessast ker dan ta min?
*Elevated Arangothian: Kat ve dretessast kerond tanim? (dretessast = letter)

It is not advised that the beginner at Arangothian use this construction, but you may occasionally find it used in formal writing.

In royal letters, the King typically writes using the "royal we," in the first person plural. It is considered proper to address letters to one's superiors using the second person plural.

*Melin, sinoth gossa, ve dretix kar... = We who are King write that...
*me enxenimil = "by our hand" instead of the usual "me enxenim"
*Na sith vorfonim, min ve dretix ne kalin kar.... =
*O my great lord, I write unto you that....

Another feature of elevated prose is the running together of certain words. The words "ve," "in," "di," "er," "kor," and "an" are merged with the words preceding them. The use of "an" at the beginning of a phrase, common in the standard language, is avoided in elevated writing.

*''Minve arangothek gemarind. (for: Min ve...)''
*''Kat kenin arangothek gemarind? (for: Kat ken in...)''
*''Gossathdi danissix. (for: Gossath di danissix...)''
*''Kenkor danissix. (for: Ken kor danissix...)''
*''Ettixan. (for: An ettix...), etc.''

Prepositions such as "ne," "ker," "ta," are merged with the words following them, as is the word "ai."

*''Minve dretix nevorfonim. (for: Min ve dretix ne vorfonim.)''
*''dretessast kergossath (for: dretessast ker gossath.)''
*''Meke dixtisve tagospinim (for: meke dixtis ve ta gospinim.)''
*''Gossathve sulix aisangli (for: gossath ve sulix ai sangli.)''

This can be very difficult to decipher for one not accustomed to it, but there is a belief among the Arangothian literary elite that short two-letter words are not pleasing to the eye.

*Standard Arangothian: An ensix ai dixtiset ta sangrua ai dan. =
*Elevated Arangothian: Enxisan aidixtiset tasangrua ainond.

Finally, participles are used more widely than in standard Arangothian; for example:

''me dixtis sangressa terbith (for: terbith, sinoth in sangressa me dixtis), i.e. "the with-a-sword-killed man," the man who was killed with a sword.''

==Rules for the Definitive Suffix==

Generally speaking, the definitive suffix (-th or -oth) appears only once at the end of a noun phrase. So, for example:

*podar ul terbith = the house of the man NOT podaroth ul terbith BUT podaroth ul terbi = the house of a man

When a definitive form of a noun has become a proper noun (such as Drekith or Arangoth) then we often find a definitive suffix on nouns preceding it in a noun phrase:

*lakrath ul Drekith = the city of Drache
*gossath ul Arangoth = the king of Arangoth

BUT

*lakra ul drekith = the city of the port 
*gossa ul arangoth = the king of the land

==Forming New Words==

Two nouns can be combined in either of these ways:

Y-X e.g. brogremma X-ul-Y e.g. remma-ul-brog [both mean "inn-door"]

Verbs can be combined with nouns as follows:

*gakendua = to hunt senke = a knife =gakendusenke = a hunting-knife

*tispua = to bake sarmat = a fireplace =tispusarmat = a fireplace for baking things at

*branissua = to travel erpe = a cake =branisserpe = a cake for traveling (hardtack?)

The following endings are also still "active" and may be used to coin new words.

*'''-ovath''' = forms abstract nouns from verbs serpua = to love =serpovath = love (n.)
*'''-adossa''' = forms abstract nouns from adjectives bralk = high =bralkadossa = height
*'''-ire''' = forms nouns describing occupations and so forth. (Sometimes the ending -od is found instead, e.g. orgod, pallod, sangliod, etc. -- but NEW words are formed with -ire.) bobua = to guard bobire = a guard blan = a garden blanire = a gardener
*'''-alua''' = ending used for forming new verbs dixer = music dixeralua = to play music
*'''-gi''' = diminutive ending dendre = girl dendregi = little girl
*'''-ethrua''' = ending used for verbs meaning to alter something hurn = red hurnethrua = to make something red
*'''-eti''' = adjective ending describing what something is made of lambor = skin, leather lamboreti = made of leather lurinth = gold (noun) lurintheti = golden, made of gold
*'''-altua''' = verbal ending meaning to behave like something pex = dog pexaltua = to behave like a dog, act like a dog
*'''-olta''' = adjective ending indicating resemblance pexolta = doglike, like a dog
*'''-air''' = forms collective nouns alfri = tree alfrinair = forest bobire = guard bobirair = group of guards
*'''-ebdua''' = verbal ending indicating that something is becoming some way hurn = red hurnebdua = to become red

{{Navbox Arangothek}}
[[Category: Arangothek]]

Template:Navbox Races

2013-06-05T03:37:05Z

Vile:

{{Navbox
| name = Races
| bodystyle = width: 75%; vertical-align: middle;
| titlestyle = background: #C3C3C3; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| abovestyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| belowstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| listclass = hlist
| navbar = off
| state = {{{state<includeonly>|uncollapsed</includeonly>}}}

| title = Races
| above = This article is one of several about the notable races of [[Siveth]].

| group1 = Humans
| list1 = [[Arangothian]] - [[Assi]] - [[Ellurian West Teldanari]] - [[Igmerinds]] - [[Korthai]] - [[Mingits]] - [[Najji]] - [[Nipangui]] - [[Rashnaditz]] - [[Teldanari]] - [[Trí Déag]] - [[Xiunlans]]

{{Navbox subgroup
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: right;

| group1 = Part-Human
| list1 = [[Half-Elves]] - [[Phet'kree]] - [[Tiefling]]

}}

| group2 = Elves
| list2 = [[Elvendeep]] - [[Gulanadur]] - [[Mazewood]] - [[Shushan]] - [[Vuulari]]

| group3 = Dwarves
| list3 = [[Lilist]] (Mystonian) - [[Kadut]] - [[Ruthmarnan]]

| group4 = Orcs & Goblins
| list4 = [[Alesian Orcs]] - [[Bahr]] - [[Zul Kiras]]

| group5 = Dragons & Reptilekin
| list5 = [[Isska]] - [[Malkraan]] - [[Pentlander High Dragons]]

| group6 = Undead
| list6 = [[Liches]] - [[Vampires]]

| group7 = Extra-planar
| list7 = [[Angels]] - [[Demons]] - [[Elementals]]

| group8 = Miscellaneous
| list8 = [[Cheremosh Gnomes]] - [[Gnomes]] - [[Griffons|High Griffons]] - [[J'Lontz Giants]] - [[Tor Anan]] - [[Tuil Oneidhae Merfolk]]

| below =
}}

<noinclude>[[Category: Navboxes]]</noinclude>

Najjir

2013-06-05T03:36:13Z

Vile:

Panguro

2013-06-05T03:35:51Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Country
| name = Panguro
| image = Panguro.jpg
| alt =
| caption =

| motto =
| capital = An-Akio (Nipangu), Ju-No-Nokonjo (Sai-No-Gui)
| language1 = Nipangui, Sai-No-Gui
| language2 = Sho Gokkese, Saku Irniqui,
| language3 = Various Odan dialects
| race1 = Humans,
| race2 = Elves,
| race3 = Halflings
| religion = [[Pangui Religion|The Celestial Dragons]]
| government = Empire (Nipangu and Sai-No-Gu) or Tribal (Saku Irniq, Sho Gokkan, Odan)
| ruler =
| population =
| currency =
}}
Far to the north and east of Arangoth lies the frigid continent of Panguro and its premiere nation, Nipangu. Panguro's remoteness is evident in its most commonly known name: The Sword Islands, after the weapon through which most Westerners know the land of the Dragon-Worshipers. But contact increases every day in this shrinking world of three-masted ships and katana-export. Some westerners call any inhabitants of these many lands the ‘Nipangese,’ regardless of race or nation. It is also common western parlance to replace any ‘ui’ ending (the local plural), with ‘ese.’ Nipangese might refer to the continent or the nation, Sainogese and Irniqese are also regular. Those more informed as to the workings of the continent and its peoples refer to the inhabitants of the island chain as simply the Pangese or Pangui. However, few westerners have visited Panguro and thus most are only familiar with the Nipangui.

The dark haired, oriental inhabitants of the premiere nation, the Nipangui, organize their society into castes. Commoners and merchants inhabit the first and lowest, Scholars and Warriors (known as Samurai) the second and third, and Nipangui elves are revered as a higher form of life with an innate right to rule over humans in the fourth caste. Only one elf (per nation), however, may hold temporal power at a time, as the Emperor. Holy men determine the succession through astronomy, divining a day of birth from the stars and then elevating the elf born upon that day. The stars are thought to communicate the will of the Celestial Dragons, who inhabit the heavens, to the earth. The untamed parts of the Earth, on the other hand, are the dwelling places of chaotic and evil demons, who will always take the form of a wild animal.

For the last few centuries, Nipangu has been ruled by a Shogun, a warrior regent appointed to rule by an Emperor more concerned with achieving nirvana in his sequestered garden than ruling. The Shogunate is at last beginning to be challenged in its supremacy by the Eizo ‘Sword Clan.’ The incredibly wealthy Sword Clan has built an empire out of shipping katana swords and other eastern goods to the hungry west through a Western mariner people, rather than the much slower route over the northern icefields. A cold war now rages between the Shogunate and Sword Clan, which is often also fought among the pockets of Nipangui immigrants and merchants in the West.

Other peoples in Panguro include the Sai-No-Gui, who are very similar to the Nipangui but are still ruled by an Empress; the Saku Irniqui, a northern nation of furchin Halflings; the Sho Gokkan, fierce nomadic camel-samurai (Panguro is horseless); and the Odan, hostile barbarian beast-worshippers who can assume lycanthropic shape in an unholy ritual.

=History=
''Main Article: [[History of Panguro]]''

From the mists of the bronze age to the present, Panguro has seen three waves of immigrants and many wars. Recently, direct contact with the Berjeron mariners has had a pronounced effect on the status quo.

==Notable Historical Figures==

=Geographical Features=

The Sword Islands lie months of sea-travel to the east and north of Arangoth in waters only roughly charted. To the northwest of Xiunhai-la lies an archipelago about the size of Arangoth, full of ethnically related peoples. In western parlance, this archipelago, considered a largely isolated continent of its own, is usually called the Sword Islands, or Nipangu, after that nation with which they first had contact, but its local name is Panguro. Other known nations within this archipelago are Sai-No-Gu, culturally quite similar to Nipangu, and the polar halfling land, Saku Irniq. A number of tribes of camel-mounted nomads in the interior of the largest island are known by the Nipangui, who are largely the West's only source of knowledge, as the Sho Gokkan or simply ‘The Inlanders.’ There are also scores of tribes of strange barbarian people living in the southern islands called the Odan.

This archipelago lies so far north that the seas are stormy and violent, rarely fit for sailing by any but hardy and experienced seamen, and that the northern edges are completely covered in glaciers. Icebergs are not an uncommon threat in Pangese waters (contributing to their fear of the open sea.)

The islands’ landcape range from treeless tundra in the habitable areas of the north, to coniferous forests and mountainsides in the midranges, broad, flat prairie in the east, and tracts of thick, cold forests in the south. There are remote islands to the south which are humid and warm, and the few tiny colonies here are prized for their products.

The climate of Panguro is generally quite cold and harsh by Arangothian standards, and includes a great deal of precipitation and often six or more months of subzero winter for even the southernmost islands. Coastal areas, however, have a more temperate climate, though they are subject to the occasional violent monsoon.

There are a great number of prized hot springs located throughout the mountainous islands, heated by the several dormant volcanoes. Iron-rich sand is common, and it is from here that the famous Pangese steel is drawn.

==Notable Pangese Cities==

*'''Ko-Ho-Nui Amatsu Ga''', A northern port city owing loyalty to the Shogun.
*'''Kaoru Ka-Su-No''', The main Eizo port.
*'''Okabe-Oh''', Site of Tenrai Ryuu Sword School
*'''Ju-No-Nokonjo''', Capital of Sai-No-Gu
*'''An-Akio''', Capital of Nipangu
*'''Inimara-Yo''', Forbidden City, Nipangu
*'''Uosinen-Yo''', Forbidden City, Sai-No-Gu

=Government and Politics=

Each of the Nations of Panguro has a separate mode of government. In Nipangu, a Shogun rules as Regent for the Emperor. In Sai-No-Gu, the Empress is advised by a Noble ministry (including representatives of all 3 Noble Orders of Samurai, Scholars, and Merchants) and a guildmaster ministry. The Sho Gokkan have no central government, and each Lord functions independently. The only central authority the Saku Irniqui recognize is the Elders’ Circle. This body is made up of the 100 Chieftains thought to be wisest, and meet at an annual festival at a sacred location in the south. The Odan have a tribal society.

==Notable Government Officials==

'''Ao-Aigado''': Emperor of Nipangu. Formerly a druidic Gardener, who has abandoned temporal rule in favor of pursuing spiritual perfection. He has appointed a Shogun from the Samurai caste to rule as Regent in his place. He has not been seen or heard from in over two hundred years.

'''so-Ahguri-sho-Otomo''': Current Shogun of Nipangu, from the Ahguri Samurai clan.

'''so-Eizo-ka-Daijiro''': Daimyo of the Eizo clan of Nipangu, chief rival to the Shogun's power

'''Ao-Niao''': Empress of Sai-No-Gu, who has been on the throne for just over a century.

=Military=

Panguro is a land without horses or the wild magic of the west, but the arts of the Samurai make war no less deadly. At a basic level, violence continues. Sword Schools' rivalry often threatens to degenerate into civil war itself.

==Warfare==

Warfare for the Nipangui is rigid and civilized. Samurai mounted on [[Woolly Camels|"Woolly" camels]] (there are no horses native to the continent, but the camels are shaggy and swift) form dragoon and cavalry units. Unmounted samurai compose their own units and command larger contingents of heavy and light infantry made up of commoners. There are all manner of modern components, including siege engines, sappers, and even some magic support provided by witch conclaves and Monk groups.

The bulk of armies are raised on the occasion of war, with each daimyo being responsible for providing a certain number of troops from his lands. A daimyo without the means or the inclination to raise up his portion of the army, may in certain circumstances donate money to the cause instead, allowing the hiring of mercenaries. Samurai, with their martial training and highborn place of importance, are the core of these armies.

In addition to camels, llamas are very commonly used as pack animals. Musk oxen are utilized as heavier beasts of burden and are the only animal used for pulling wagons and siege engines.

One curious mark of Nipangui war is the practice of officers wearing flags upon their backs. While this marks them out to the enemy, it is also considered a mark of honour as one is inviting even more danger by identifying themselves. Practically, this flag also contains markings of allegiance; ensuring allies are distinguishable from foes and that honour is awarded appropriately afterward.

Generals observe the battle from nearby, rather than engaging in it outright. They keep a staff of flutists and flagmen with them to signal their orders to the officers on the battlefield.

==Personal Combat==

There are a number of sword schools throughout the three nations, each teaching the basics of combat, but each bragging of special (though nonmagical) techniques that are never shared with non-members. Those schools most well-regarded require both great wealth and great character in their students and are perfectly within their rights to turn away an unsuitable candidate.

The Tenrai Ryuu school, situated near the city of Okabe-Oh on the remote, frigid northeastern coast of Nipangu, is the premier school of swordsmanship in the country. The finest samurai in the land train here for an exorbitant fee and others, the sons of lesser samurai and even peasants and foreigners - anyone who can impress the masters - are taken free of charge. The classes are segregated, the former in classes that taught an acceptable level of swordsmanship and the latter into classes that strain the mind and body and seeks to impart as much of the art of swordsmanship to the students in these classes as possible.

Some schools teach the arts of weaponless combat, basic forms of which are common knowledge. Some warriors have made names for themselves by taking these fighting forms to their utmost -- to the point where they would not fear a charging samurai fully armed had they not a stitch of clothing or weaponry. These masters, each again with their own secret techniques run their own schools, though they are not as great in number as the swords schools. This secular set of martial arts are known as "Bamboo" styles. There is quite a bit of debate and rivalry between these schools and the Monasteries, where another form of sinuous "Dragon" style fist and foot fighting is taught, as to which is better.

All schools engage in often violent rivalry, mostly to prove their techniques the best and partly in their efforts to uncover the secrets of other school's techniques. Duels between devotees passing on the streets are not as uncommon as many would like, and occasionally all-out street-wars develop as a result.

Although the heights of physical perfection and the art of their forms are often astounding, fist and weapon-fighting is almost never combined with any sort of magical or supernatural powers. These will be discussed in the Magic section, but suffice to say that mysticism is strictly divided and separated into three distinct sources and may be called upon only in three distinct ways. The main exception to this rule are the Saku Irniqui paladins, or "Walkers of the Path."

There are magical weapons, but because sorcery is not completely trusted, it is sometimes considered a mark upon one's character that he should use such a weapon -- and certainly one upon his skill. If a swordsman needs to use a magical blade, his technique is surely lacking and said swordsman is laughed at by his fellows. Holy weapons are more acceptable, but their numbers are very few and their effects more subtle and less destructive.

It should be noted here, that fighting forms for women are almost never the same as those for men; separate schools exist for each gender. A men's school teaching a woman would not only be thought of as a breach of tradition, but a lack of common sense: women's bodies and strengths are not the same as a man's.

Secret assassins are not unknown in Panguro, and indeed have increased markedly in recent years as the Sword Clan-Shogunate cold war has raged. These black-clad warriors learn ancient techniques thought lost and dare to use Odan poisons in the carrying out of their grisly work, but many Nipangui still believe they are only myths and tales. Unless someone is a prospective client, the secretive assassins do not often spoil this ignorance.

=Religion=
''Main Article: [[Pangui Religion]]''

The people of Panguro follow the will of the Celestial Dragons, who communicate with mortals through the constellations and astrological phenomena.

=Society and Peoples=
''Main Article: [[Pangui Society]]''

The average Nipangui is a commoner, whether farmer of beans, wheat, wild rice (dry cultivated) in the valleys and terraces, fisher of rivers or lagoons, mercenary, soldier, or an artisan or shopkeeper in the myriad cities which dot the coast. In his features, he differs substantially from Arangothians, Alesians, Berjeron, or even the mysterious men on the far sides of the northern ice-fields, his skin often being coppery with oriental eyes, thick eyebrows, and black hair. He tends to be shorter than westerners, and his features broader.

All the varying classes wear most often a variation of the kimono, made of various materials, though all are tightly knit to protect against the fierce and cold winds. Underneath the kimono, except in the few humid months of summer, thick wool is worn from ankle to neck. The current fashion sees the outer kimono in solid, often dark colours, while the woolen innerwear is brightly colorful and ornately patterned. While it is considered gauche to wear too many symbols or designs on the body of one’s kimono, especially the front, the sleeves and backs often bear myriad symbols, some simply aesthetic and some identifying the various societies to which the wearer belongs.

It is a function of Nipangui society that nearly every citizen belongs to at least one ‘society’ and often over a dozen. The most simple and basic is a common burial society, whose members pool money and resources to ensure that each has a proper funeral. Societies rise in complexity and purpose through the social strata, including neighbourhood associations, religious parishes, investment groups, artisan guilds, and all the way up to the caste system which defines much of the islanders’ lives.

=Nations of Panguro=
==Nipangu==
Currently the most powerful nation on the continent, Nipangu is a nation of islands, both big and small. These stretch from the frosted reaches of the north to the temperate and remote southern colonies. Most of the islands are mountainous, with stretches of thick pine and deciduous parkland, fertile valleys and shallow, broad coastal plains. Few deep water ports are fine for the Nipangui, who utilize slow-moving, stable barges to travel from island to island, sticking to the coast and avoiding the dangerous seas, for they are not good sailors. There are few islands which are more than a few miles from the next, and the Nipangui simply island-hop from one to the next.

In tradition, Nipangu is a country ruled by an Emperor. In all the various northern religions, elves are considered sacred and superior beings, only a step below heaven and the Celestial Dragons themselves. Therefore, the title Emperor may only apply to an elf, considered the rightful rulers of the world. It must be noted that beyond that of Emperor, elves hold no temporal titles and serve mainly as Abbots and Abbesses.

In practice, however, for the last few hundred years Nipangu has been ruled by a Shogun. The previous Emperor of Nipangu died of fever three hundred years ago and a new Emperor was chosen, a candidate from the ranks of the druidic 'Gardeners.' (See Entry) This was abnormal, but the astrological divination, by which Emperors are chosen, could not be disputed. This Emperor, The Most Blessed and Honoured Ao-Aigado (ao being the prefix for the Emperor and needing no other names) soon abandoned ruling in favour of attaining immortality by creating within his palace grounds a garden of absolute perfection. By painstakingly using his powers to accomplish such a task, ordering the splendour down to the last grain of sand, he plans to attain a state of Nirvana in which his spirit will be free to escape his body and become one of the Celestial Dragons. He labours at this task still.

To run the nation while he laboured in his garden, Ao-Aigado appointed a prominent samurai clan, the Ahguris, to rule, invoking the ancient practice of Regency. The Clan became the Shogunate and soon after their rise began instituting reactionary policies. The caste structure was strongly reinforced, and in the process the Shogun debased the merchant and scholar castes, which had previously held equally Noble position.

The samurai have become the absolute rulers of this eastern nation. All fiefs were handed over to daimyo lords. Scholars were allowed to retain a little of their former status and help run the bureaucracy, but merchants were fully reduced to the Common caste.
Samurai own all places of importance within the Nipangui military as well, and are martially trained from a young age. Their education includes art and literature, however, designed to create a stable nobility. The samurai are singled out as to their station by their swords. While a commoner may wear a katana upon a baldric at his side or on his back, it cannot be worn in his sash and will never be as ornate and decorated as a true samurai’s weapon. Even if the samurai in question chooses to master another weapon, he will always wear the mark of his class. This is mirrored by the tokens the merchant (an abacus) and the scholar (a writing box) classes wear in their sashes.

The Shogunate is based in the capital of An-Akio, where the nearly unreachable palace of the Emperor, staffed by eunuchs, also resides. The Emperor has not been heard from nor seen in nearly two centuries, and has not ruled for over three.

==Sai-No-Gu==

The Sai-No-Gui, who live on the coast of one of the largest islands are quite rich in resources such as iron, silver, wheat, and timber. While just as advanced in the realm of warfare as the Nipangui, they are even poorer sailors. They utilize low, flat barges which regularly hug the coasts in their travels.

Culturally, linguistically, and ethnically, they differ little from the Nipangui. They too, embrace the sparse elven population as elevated beings and rightful rulers of their lands. Currently, an Empress holds sway in Sai-No-Gu, ruling from the capital of Ju-No-Nokonjo. Unlike in Nipangu, however, the Sai No Gui Empress (The Revered and Holy Ao-Niao) is advised by a Noble ministry (including representatives of all 3 Noble Orders) and a guildmaster ministry. The Empress may appoint certain Noble families to certain fiefs, but some are held by distinguished families themselves, and may not be tampered with. Her reign has lasted only a century or so, but has seen few calamities. Unfortunately, while socially and economically sound, it has also seen few new innovations in protection on the nation's borders.

Sai-No-Gu's eastern marches are dangerously susceptible to raids by the Sho Gokkan camel-men, but vital as the breadbasket of the entire archipelago. The flattening land and irrigable rivers and lakes allow for broad fields of various types of grain and wild rice. Protection from raiders is afforded by collective manors in the centre of a number of farmlands. These manors are usually built on the highest ground available and fortified as much as possible. In the event of a raid, the entire community retreats inside these outposts and can only watch while the Sho Gokkan seize their crops. While the government provides serviceable weapons, the local lord acts more as a lookout and perhaps skirmisher than a general. Their only hope lies in the arrival of a 'Gardener' monk (See entry) to facilitate a new crop. Armies are located in the east, but they can retaliate only with punishing attacks. Only rarely are raided goods actually recovered.

Trade with the north and the outlying island colonies is carried out with the aforementioned barges. This has left them vulnerable to the few Western ships that sail so far east. A few pirating expeditions have been reported to have traveled this far, though the long journey and the dangers of Berjeron galleons makes the wealth gained only barely worth it. One of the draws of pirating the Sai-No-Gui for many Westerners is that they seldom need to worry about death by anything other than starvation and disease on the long voyage. Since the Sai-No-Gui are used to warring with the horse tribes and the equally poor local sailors, they are easy prey to Western pirating techniques. Lately the Sword Clan of Nipangu has been increasingly circumventing the authority of that land’s Shogunate and awarding letters of marque to western sailors in return for a cut of their spoils.

The occasional Nipangui land invasions are generally only mildly successful, but massive gains of territory for both sides are not unknown in history.

Like Nipangu, the llama is the primary pack beast, while oxen are used as beasts of burden. Camels are used primarily for mounts.

Warfare is overseen in Sai-No-Gu by an Imperial Marshal (appointed from the ranks of the daimyo), and usually consists of several large, mobile armies in the west and a number of stationary coastal defensive positions in the east. Sai-No-Gui samurai share the same importance in the army, if not in politics, as they do in Nipangu. These knights are the shock troops and backbone of the military, fighting largely with katana and various pole-arms, in both foot and mounted units. Commoner infantry is perhaps slightly more numerous and there is a greater opportunity for advancement and promotion.

==The Sho Gokkan==

Inland of the Sai-No-Gu island, on the broad, flat eastern plain are a people of semi-nomadic nature who ride shaggy, dromedary camels bred to survive in the colder conditions of the prairie. The Sho Gokkan often hunt roving herds of bison, musk ox, and keep herds of sheep. There is no central government, instead the Sho Gokkan are broken up into over two dozen clans, each with their own leaders and traditional roving grounds. In the western marches, it is typical for clans to be fully nomadic, ranging about their territory – and consequently ready to melt back into the trackless plains. But in the more protected eastern hinterland, more stable villages and ranches are found.

It is interesting to note that while the initial westerners who were introduced to these people titled them 'Chieftains,' the actual name is derived from the same root whence comes the Sai-No-Gui and Nipangui word for Lord. Clans will occasionally combine forces to carry out a war or some other task, and appoint a temporary leader known as a 'Daimyo.'

The Inlanders, as they are called, are something of a contradiction. While they live much of their lives nomadically in tents, drink fermented milk, and eat a diet largely consisting of meat, they are not barbaric by western or eastern standards. Tent houses are set up to resemble those of any other in Nipangu or Sai-No-Gu, only using animal skins instead of paper. Food is cooked in similar ways to their western counterparts, paired with vegetables, noodles, and rice and eaten in the same bowls with the same sticks. They drink the fermented milk from shallow sake bowls, and tea from porcelain cups. While made from different material, their clothes strongly resemble their 'civilized' neighbours, especially in armour. The Sho Gokkan, indeed, are by common consensus strongly related to the other folk of the middle islands, and have changed that culture only to accommodate different sources of materials and a different predominant occupation. A western observer has been quoted as claiming that "The Sho Gokkan may have a different way of life, but they have the same ways of living."

The Sho Gokkan way is not entirely made up of herding, hunting and raiding, either. Various tribes trade the almost omnipresent camel’s hair fabric, wool, milk, hides, meat and other animal goods, as well as certain rare herbs and plants with the Sai-No-Gui and other nations for flour and other goods.
Other tribes, acting on some excuse or slight, do raid their Sainogui neighbours - but it is done in a civilized way. The declaration of war has been written up and delivered to the appropriate bodies either upon the occasion, or long ago. This state of war has simply not lapsed for many clans.

War leaders, called Generals, same as their counterparts, are appointed by the Clan's Lord. If several clans come together, a Grand Marshal will be chosen. The Inlander military consists of three components: heavy cavalry, light cavalry, and mounted archers. Light cavalry will wear only a breastplate over their woolen and leather clothes and carry tachi (a form of katana sheathed blade down, differing slightly in make) and yari (spears). Heavy cavalry wear full suits of armour, different only superficially from samurai, and wield swords (tachi), spears (yari), and pole-arms (naginata) and other heavier weapons. Their camels are also lightly barded with stiff leather.

Archers dress much as light cavalry, and will occasionally carry short swords (wakizashi) or other small arms, but their primary weapon is the pride of the Sho Gokkan: the so-called ‘Apostate Bow.’ The bone and sinew shortbow of these camel riders is treated with the same reverence samurai treat their fine katanas. These camel archers are the elite shock troops of the army, and there is no question why. Not only are these bows extremely deadly, but the Sho Gokkan often produce the finest archers found throughout the Sword Islands. Part of their skill is credited to the favorite pastime of youths in shooting the small ground squirrels which proliferate on the plains and whose burrows are dangerous for camels.

The story of the Sho Gokkan devotion to the tachi form of eastern sword ties in to their transition from an empire in its own right to simply a conglomerate of clans.

As the tale is told, the Emperor of Sai-No-Gu wished to wage a war against the neighbouring nation of Sho Gokku, (which had recently been weakened by plague and climate shifts), his principal reason being a desire for more farmland. Recent innovations in agricultural practices had made wheat a vital crop with a huge demand. Unfortunately, a system of alliances had risen up among the three central nations, soon after the war which birthed Sai-No-Gu, which prohibited war without just cause. If he were to simply declare war, he would lose the support of the Nipangui Shogun and face possible encirclement, for times were tense and all rulers ambitious.

Instead, he invited the Sho Gokui Emperor for a feast in one of the principal towns of his eastern border provinces. At this feast, he had the other Emperor’s personal camel butchered and served to him, an unimaginable slight (for while camel meat itself was not taboo, eating one’s own camels was considered inhuman). However, his plans went awry when, instead of declaring war, the shrewd Sho Gokui Emperor challenged him to a duel at dawn. Terrified, for the challenger was praised in all lands for his swordsmanship, the Sai-No-Gui Emperor demanded a solution from his traveling court. His premiere Marshal, so-Masune-ia-Irao (a celebrated name at sword schools) came forward and revealed a technique he had invented, involving the sheathing of a sword blade up so that one could draw and strike with one move.
The next dawn, the duel was settled with just one stroke. The traditionally-armed and trained challenger was cleaved in two before he had withdrawn even the tip of his sword from its sheath. Ever after, the people of the plains have rejected the now nearly uniform draw-and-strike katana, often called the art of Iaijutsu, as dishonorable, and proudly wear their swords blade-down.

In the ensuing war (declared by the Sho Gokkui lords in retribution for their lord’s death, despite his wishes), most of Sho Gokku’s western based urban centres were destroyed or seized. In addition, an enclave of Sho Gokkui elves was massacred through indiscriminate magic use. Though the war eventually came to an end, the easterners’ refusal to name a new Emperor, fearful of putting them into danger, earned them the distaste of the other two nations, who began to refer to them as the Sho Gokkan, implying barbarity. It is also common for Nipangui and Sai-No-Gui to refer to the Sho Gokkan as ‘Apostates;’ ones who have abandoned their faith. Even the famed Sho Gokkan camel bow is called an ‘Apostate bow.’ Ever after, the religions of east and west have been split over the proper role of elves in society. The Sho Gokkan are the western peoples’ primitive cousins who have lost their way, irretrievably according to some.

Eventually, without a central Emperor, the nation degenerated into separate clans, though there is still a possibility that they may be united.

==Saku Irniq==

The Northernmost island in the chain is mired in arctic conditions, the top third is nearly covered by a glacier which stretches into the north so far it is uncharted by the Pangui. Here dwell the Saku Irniqui, a race of polar 'furchin' halflings who live in the harsh winter conditions of their northern island.
These parka-clad people have no real form of central government, but instead live in a sort of limited geriatocracy. Tribes are ruled by Chieftains and Councils made up of those elders still recognized as sound of mind. These geriatocrats have always recognized the unity of the halfling race and dealings with neighbouring tribes are most often friendly. The only central authority the Saku Irniqui recognize is the Elders’ Circle. This body is made up of the 100 Chieftains thought to be wisest, and meet at an annual festival at a sacred location in the south. The only serious things dealt with here are economic concerns regarding trade and prices, and the appointments and reports of their various ambassadors to the foreign courts. The Circle can also be assembled for emergencies at the agreement of two or more members. Outsiders have wondered at the magnificent scene of scores of [[woolly mammoths]], typical long-range transportation, converging at the site of the Circle.

They share the southerners worship of the Celestial Dragons, and this has aided them immensely in their relationship with the pious humans. Because they are not descendants of the Ni-So-Gui, they have not been shunned for lacking an Emperor as have the Sho Gokkan. They must, however, pay a certain tribute each year to each Emperor, and have long been frustrated by superior southern attitudes.

The Saku Irniqui religion places even more emphasis upon astrology and the constellations, not surprising since these are often the only way to navigate in the monocoloured northern wastes. They also have a similar concept of honor and tradition, but much more relaxed and merry than the other cultures.

For at least eight months out of the year, this land is mired in subzero temperatures. The Saku Irniqui live in summer lodges and crofts in the southern reaches and fiords, but also camp in snow-houses in the north. Both summer homes and snow-houses are made in similar fashion, only with different materials (sod bricks and ice blocks). They travel on the glacier by mammoth, dogsled, and in ice sledge-boats, which seat some five of the little folk and rocket across the vast icy expanses with their sails. These boats are never too large, as many spots on the route require a portage, where the crew carries their heavy boat on their shoulders over rough spots. In the southern waters and on the coasts, they use kayaks and other skin boats. While still not skilled enough to venture too far onto the high sea, the halflings are without a doubt the most accomplished sailors of the Sword Islands.
Their economy relies on walrus and mammoth ivory, seal oil, fish, caribou hides, the products of small whales, and quick and hardy crops such as flax, hemp, potatoes and barley, which they trade to Nipangu and Sai-No-Gu for their unique goods. Spices, porcelain, tea, silk, and more recently weapons (see history) are then shipped across the ice-fields by sail-powered sledge-ship and traded at the remote northern reaches to undisclosed, dark-skinned middlemen. These mysterious traders may be the lost link between Saku Irniq and western ports like Kagamki (a city in Vernor whence come the goods across the desert for Telemenx) and certain other ports or perhaps only a lost link in a longer chain. In return for the Nipangui goods, the halflings obtain tobacco, glass, gold, silver and other western goods. Contact was made centuries ago at the northern reaches when the Saku Irniqui ranged far in search of the over-hunted walrus.

Recently their own route has been undercut by the increasing sea trade, causing serious economic turmoil and a great deal of bad blood towards the westerners. Increasingly, younger Saku Irniqui have been talking of actually invading the southern nations, with a vague intent to put a stop to the sea-trade. Their rhetoric has so far been dismissed as pointless violence, but it is gaining some favour as frustration increases.

The crews of these far-trading sledge-ships are honored highly in Saku Irniq. The mark of such a prestigious position is the wood or bone facemask they wear with their parkas to protect them from the biting wind and snow blindness. These fairly simple slit-eyed masks are decorated with various symbols, the most common being images of dragons and written characters, both invoking the protection of the Celestial Dragons. The masks are worn on the belt when not needed, opposite their prized akuchi dagger.

Captains of the trading parties are a special class of halfling possessing powers and station similar to paladins of the west. These Captains are titled ‘Walkers of the Path’ (just as Shamans, their tutors are called ‘Finders of the Path’). Although most Saku Irniqui can read the stars for direction purposes, ‘Walkers’ are the undisputed masters of astrological navigation. Without the indispensable paladins, sledge-ship parties can easily get lost in the trackless, endless white of the northern icefields. Their abilities in battle and the power to detect lies further make them the perfect Trading Captains. On those occasions when the halflings must war on other peoples or track down menaces, ‘Walkers’ are often the leaders. Besides the respect for their abilities and opinions, however, these captains hold no innate authority or temporal power.

The Irniqui paladins are marked out by three features. First, their facemasks are expertly carved to resemble closely their actual face – unlike the nearly featureless masks of other crewmembers. Secondly, recognizing their role as principle warriors, their parkas are equipped with certain Nipangui-like armour shingles and instead of a simple parka hood they wear a fur-lined helmet. Thirdly, they are more likely to have a weapon meant strictly for battle (unlike knives and harpoons) than an average halfling, including wakizashi, shortened yari, and western steel spears bought from their trading partners.

Sea-goers are similarly, if not quite as highly, honored. Their own masks are similar to balaclava, and fashioned from treated seal skin.

The halflings use harpoons, slings, bola, bows, and ivory-handled akuchi (hiltless daggers, at which they are masters) for war, hunting, and other work. Occasionally, one sees warriors using the wakizashi.

The halflings have harnessed the native woolly mammoths as labour beasts and mounts. Warfare is a combination of mammoth 'tank' cavalry, with support squads of light infantry. Guerilla warfare is often practiced quite successfully, especially as the halflings rarely war outside of their own lands, being content with what is theirs. But the southern nations resent their middlemen fees and have often tried to obtain footholds on the ice-fields as well as simply conquer and subdue the halflings.

Other enemies include the natural inhabitants of the frozen wastelands – ogre-mages, yeti, ice trolls, the occasional ice-giant, and the Fuyu Qan; a neanderthal-like race newly migrated from the far north.

==The Odan==

Islands in the far south, specifically a chain known as the Devil's Tail, are filled with various tribal populations of despised societies known altogether as the 'Odan.' While still retaining many characteristics which relate them to the Ni-So-Gui peoples to the Western eye, the Odan are broader and flatter of feature, their skin often takes on a muddier complexion, and is further darkened by intricate tattoos which can cover their faces.

Though mostly ‘barbarian’ to the cultured mindset, some of these tribes have become somewhat more ‘civilized’ through a willingness to copy the northern peoples. Their culture, dress, and weapons now somewhat resemble the invader, though seldom to a standard level of technology. Few tribes can achieve more than bronze or basic iron craftsmanship.

Tribes are divided along the lines of which animal totem they worship. The Odan religion is polytheistic, but an Odan ‘nation,’ which might consist of several tribes or villages spread out over a certain territory, owes its allegiance to one animal god, which is represented by all earthly animals of that species. The Raven tribe, for instance, considers all ravens earthly aspects of its totemic protector god.

Worship and prayer is also not restricted according to tribe. While their protector deity is worshipped the most devoutly and most often, an Odan tribesman faced with a situation requiring the skills or province of a specific animal is free to pray to that animal. Woodsmen from the Snake tribe, for instance, might sing a song to Beaver while felling a particularly strong tree. A Frog tribe warrior might beseech Tiger for strength in battle. Monkey is considered shrewd and clever, Frog wise, etc.

The most bizarre aspect of Odan society is that their worship of these totems also allows them to take on physical traits of that particular animal through a religious ritual that, among other things, involves blotting out the light of the stars, sun, and moons. This is performed using spells of inky black fog, but lacking such, clouds or even tarps will suffice. Once the ritual is performed, each tribal warrior undergoes a lycanthropic transformation into a bestial form. It is not known how long this form lasts, but it is maintained even if the tribesmen are exposed to celestial light once more. It is only the ritual, not the form, which must be done out of the ‘sight of the dragons.’ Also unknown is how often the rites and subsequent transformations are performed. Seldom does one see an Odan war group that has not taken on their terrifying animal forms, but it is known that the rites are not just for war, but also for festivals and days of religious significance. It has also been noted that the more complete the darkness, the more bestial and more powerful the tribesmen become. For example, a tribe transformed under a tarp would stand little chance against a tribe transformed on an overcast night.
While Odan tribes might ally on occasion, it is rare to find more than one ‘nation’ working together. Despite this, war between them is seldom as well – acknowledging their common gods and common enemy.

While the Devil's Tail is quite pleasant in climate as compared to the more northern nations, they still undergo a freezing winter. In order to survive these subzero temperatures, tribes choose different strategies. Some have the technology to build warm winter lodges with efficient heating like their northern adversaries. An interesting technique some of the more susceptible Odan (those whose animal forms are less adapted to the cold) utilize is building their villages about hot springs, which dot the region, and spending much of the day soaking in or sitting next to these warm waters.

Odan society, unlike the northerners, has welcomed magic openly and practitioners are much more often male. In fact, these witch doctors have an immensely cooperative association with the Shamans who practice clerical magic and oversee the lycanthropic rites. The powerful, if occasionally unstable, combination of spell and prayer make the Odan a fearsome enemy.

Raids and small wars carry on back and forth between tribes and the Northerners - especially since the Devil's Tail is in an ideal place to prey on slow, awkward ships ferrying priceless silk and rice from the southern colonized islands. Fish and other amphibious Odan appear without warning from the sea to take an armada. More advanced and non-swimming Odan use huge outrigger canoes fashioned from giant trees. There is also a not uncommon practice of raiding the southern coasts of all three of the central nations and, on rare occasions, Odan tribes have been daring enough to go far north enough to raid the Saku Irniq.

The Odan, especially the more primitive among them, inspire great fear in all the Nipangui peoples - partially because of the wild, untamed nature they represent. Armies fighting the Odan must necessarily be well-led, seasoned, and iron-willed, which is one reason why the superior numbers of the northerners have carried out few successful campaigns against them. In fact, most fighting has been done during Odan wars upon the northlands, rather than by campaigns in the Devil’s Tail itself.

What is more, almost all Odan tribes, primitive or advanced, excel at guerilla warfare. Their booby traps and poisons are unequaled and have meant the demise of more than one invading army, which are used to open-space, civilized warfare. In fact, unscrupulous assassins of the northern nations obtain their deadliest traps and poisons by stealing or trading with these bestial tribes.

More open warfare for the Odan tribes differs according to the tribe. Primitive tribes often base their attacks on horde-based foot charges crying wild battle cries. They wield clubs set with obsidian and sharp rocks, and the leaders will occasionally have metal weapons. More advanced tribes will be led by accomplished generals and fight with precision and skill, though no tribes have mounted divisions. These can be expected to know mining and forging techniques to develop their own sets of weaponry and armour.

=Magic in Panguro=

Magic is found in three near incompatible forms in this part of the world: Sorcerous, Druidic, and Holy - each performed by a different group. It is believed that the supernatural is purposely split in this manner.

#'''Sorcerous Magic''', associated with women, earth, morning, and chaos. Sorcery deals with affecting people and inanimate objects, often against their will, and bending physical laws.
#'''Druidic magic''', associated with men, plants and animals, evening, and the means of ordering. Druidic magic has to do with nature: plants and animals, and is the only magic that can affect them directly and effectively. It is near useless in dealing with humans or inanimate objects.
#'''Priestly magic''' associated with neuter, heavens, night, and order. Generally, this includes healing magic and certain divinations. It is the most effective magic in dealing with the mortal body.

This reoccurrence of the number three is often found in mythology; with Order and Chaos being separated by Spirit; Heaven and Hell by Earth; Dragons and Beasts by Men; Good and Evil by Conscience.

Priestly magic is associated with order and Sorcerous with chaos, and it is by Druidic magic that chaos (nature) is brought to order (cultivation, agriculture, and gardening.) Children are often born with a tendency towards one strain of magic, though the use may be developed through training. One may not draw on any two of these if he can wield, or has ever wielded, the other. The magic affects the body to permanently align it for that specific form.

Though the higher martial arts, both with and without weapons, might seem miraculous to the unlearned, magic is never found outside of these three types.

==Sorcerous Magic==

Sorcery is primarily the field of women, who are unanimously called ‘Witches,’ in all the lands of the Dragon Worshippers. The term is not necessarily disparaging, but it most certainly warns one from trusting these odd women. Magic of a sorcerous nature is, after all, equated with unheavenly chaos.

Sorcerous magic in this land is powerful and primal, but too wild to be wielded without a focus. The tools of a witch’s trade are charms, ointments, potions and magic items. Raw (unfocused, as it is called) spells are often cast using small pieces of paper with the spell written upon it, which burns up as the words are recited. Certain places are preferred for casting both focused and unfocused spells, such as crossroads, hilltops, or any place a spell has previously been cast. Witches and other Nipangui magic users must necessarily resist any temptation to use ‘hard’ magic, such as fireballs and teleportation; as such a spell might very easily kill the user outright or rob them of magic-using ability. In Nipangu’s wild mystical environment (which is said to mirror its wild climate), spells must be ‘softer’, of a more subtle nature. This most often takes the form of charms, illusions, and scrying.

Occasionally male elves exhibit proclivity towards magic, but this is frowned upon by society. These elves, should they choose to develop the skill, are titled ‘Sorcerors’ and are respected but highly feared. It is thought that men are too tempted to use ‘harder’ magic by their nature, while the sly female mind tends to the safer and more acceptable forms. Some male elves, whether only practitioners of minor spells or powerful mages, keep their powers hidden. There have been very few recorded instances of male humans able to wield magic. In fact, western wizards astound and frighten the Pangese.

Odan differ only slightly, in that males, termed ‘Witch Doctors,’ often wield harder magic – but these sorcerers find the magic highly degenerative and do not live long, especially if they use too much power too fast. In addition Odan sorcerers have experimented in techniques of combining Shamanic (clerical) magic with sorcery, to devastating but unpredictable and dangerous results. If a Witch-Doctor and Shaman are seen together on the battle-field, it is a cause of great alarm for both sides. Such a combination is strictly forbidden in the northern nations.

Western mages have arrived here, but despite an initial thrill at the strange and powerful nature of magic in this realm, have avoided it since learning of its unpredictable and degenerative qualities. Those informed few who visit these days have learned from the natives and use only ‘softer’ spells, and those requiring foci and magic items. They have also run into some interference from the Gardener druids, who fear their power for change and destruction.

==Gardeners==

Some say that when one makes a political decision in Nipangu there are four aspects you must consider: the sky, the throne, the sword, and the earth. That is: the opinions of the heavens (through astrology), the Shogunate, the Sword Clan, and that of the Gardeners.

Most powerful of all societies in the Three Nations are The Gardeners. These wandering monks are the practitioners of druidic magic, that magic which controls plants and animals. A Gardener passing through one’s prefect means good crops and placid livestock, even though a hurricane or a war might rage the meanwhile. Wild nature is quickly brought to order through the powers of these mystics. Any Nipangui would gladly give up the finest room in his house and the freshest food from his stores to entertain one, though they live and eat simply. Like the elves, many of which they count among their number, they are sacrosanct and completely untouchable in a violent manner.

Always covered from head to toe, the Gardeners wear simple kimonos of solid colours, and unlike most other Nipangui, their inner wrappings are also simple and solid. A staff with a hanging lantern is often carried, especially since the life of a Gardener is one of walking. Over their heads they wear woven baskets, containing only a cage-like opening for their sight and voice. All save other Gardeners are forbidden to see their features. All are men and all are celibate.

Unlike traditional monks, those practicing priestly magic, the Gardeners may wander at will, and are not tied to monasteries. It is not known how their hierarchy works or their communication, but if a Gardener requests an action be taken, a daimyo would be hard-pressed to refuse and not face a peasant uprising.

Men and halflings of this archipelago have a distaste for nature in its raw state. Cultivated crops and gardens are celebrated as ordered works of beauty and plenty. But plants and animals in their wild state are uncivilized, wild, dangerous, and even unholy. The Gardeners are the means to order this chaos, and make the land more heavenly.

Because of their proclivity for all sorts of magic, elves make up a fair number of the Gardeners, but just what percentage is unknown. The rare presence of male practitioners of sorcerous magic, despite those powers being associated with women, would lend one to believe that there are females with the potential for druidic magic. Whether they simply keep themselves hidden or are not brought to their potential is unknown.

Despite all the mystery of these Monks, it is known, and increasingly so since contact with the West, that the Gardeners oppose sorcerous magic. Though this has traditionally simply led to an intolerance of those prefects with local witches, or even the rare Sorcerer, the advent of western mages has brought a more fierce edge to the conflict. Gardeners, it seems, do not want powerful western wizards and their ‘hard’ magic in Nipangu.

Gardener machinations have not only been confined to wizardry, but also to horses. The disruption in the balance of power the horse represents is said to be their motivation, but no one can say for sure. Both the Sword Clan and the Shogunate have been encouraged by the tremendous influence of the Gardeners to refrain from importing even a single horse as a rarity.
Besides their opinions voiced to daimyo and higher powers, it has been rumoured that not a few Western mages and horse merchants have been the victim of assassins hired by this secretive and powerful sect.

=Overseas Trade=

The Pangui nations trade with the West through two routes. The older lies over the northern icefields and takes years to reach [[Kazamki|Kagamki]], east of Arangoth. The newer route is through the [[Berjeron]] mariners, who have even taken pockets of Pangui immigrants with them.

Those mariners who discovered the Eizo fief on Nipangu at the turn of the century were a black-skinned people known as the Berjeron. The Berjeron sail the seas with large galleons well fitted to withstand the turbulent northern waters. Like the Sword Clan, they have made a great fortune in taking up the Nipangui trade. Their many-sailed ships have a number of established routes from Panguro to many other western nations.

On Veth, the Katana and other goods find their destination in three major ports of trade. The first is Kagamki, a city-state on the far northeast side of Rashnad that has always been a major trading port. Even before the advent of the Nipangui sea route, other middlemen would arrive there from the Icefields trade. Goods pass from Kagamki along the River Iske, then the Desert Road to [[Taranor|Telemenx/Taranor]] and from there to [[Leptatarna|Inner Arangoth]], [[Rondis]], [[Kahlahra]], [[Caern Rhia]] and all the landlocked nations.

Another main port is [[Laeng]], the capital city of the [[Aslar|Aslarian]] Lorithalle province on the island of [[Mutoriorlithalle]]. Laeng has been a fairly sizable port carrying on eastern oceanic trade, but the Nipangui imports have steadily increased its wealth. From Laeng, Aslarian ships carry the goods to [[Rispith]], and thence through the [[Grand Canal]] to [[Zigritath]] and to the [[Southern Sea]] ports such as [[Ethcabar]], [[Drache]], [[Sivriana]], [[Secca]], [[Selrose Bay]] and [[Rilmeri]].

Third is the Bahrian capital of Bahrkul. The goblinoid rulers of Bahr, especially Lord Snu-lahr, the quarter-orcish Lord of Thar^See, have benefited from Nipangui imports, both in wealth and in outfitting their armies with the better specimens. This trade reaches few other nations, but it has begun to penetrate into that underworld inhabited by the drow, who are allied trading partners of the Bahrian goblinoids.

Of all Pangui nations, only Nipangu participates in the sea trade, and then only the Sword Clan. Sword Clan goods leave from the Eizo port of Kaoru Ka-Su-No. Sai-No-Gu and Saku Irniq join the Nipangui Shogunate and loyal daimyo in trading over the Northern Icefields through the Halflings and other middlemen. This is not necessarily by choice, as the Eizo ruthlessly maintain their monopoly with the Berjeron. The traditional departure point from Nipangu itself for these traditional traders is Ko-Ho-Nui Amatsu Ga, a northern port city owing loyalty to the Shogun.

These exports have traveled the northern route for centuries, though in nowhere near the frequency as is seen nowadays. Besides the Eizo trade in weapons, they include ivory (from the northern walrus), tea, spices, porcelain, silk, rice, jade, poisons and medicines. To a lesser extent, though greater in recent years, southern colonial goods have joined these, including white rice, oranges, lemons, peaches, and other exotic fruits.

In return, the Berjeron and northern middlemen trade gold, silver, glass, and tobacco to their Pangese partners.

Although overseas travel and trade is taken care of by the Berjeron rather than the Sword Clan itself, advisors and merchants have accompanied them to the west on many occasions. These men and their families, as well as adventurers, explorers, independent merchants, and refugees have, over the years, contributed to a growing immigrant presence on Arangoth’s continent. Still tiny by most measures, usually numbering less than a dozen in any major cities, Laeng and Kagamki have both seen the growth of ‘Nipangui’ quarters with small sustainable populations. Because of Nipangu’s dominance of the western trade, there are very few other Pangese peoples represented on Arangoth’s continent.

Immigrant populations are a blend of Shogunate and Sword Clan supporters, as well as those who declare themselves neutral. Kagamki, the traditional port of Nipangui trade, has a majority of Shogun-loyal inhabitants, while Laeng sees more Eizo-loyal immigrants. Just as it does in Nipangu itself, the cold war between these two sides continues in the West and divisions are often fierce. Intrigue is the order of the day over violence, but secret duels between rivals are not unknown. Those loyal to the Shogun must receive goods from their homeland through the Icefields route, as no Sword Clan-allied merchants will supply them, and vice versa.

Though trade with [[Xiunhai-La]] is nominally forbidden, it does go on. Even to the Nipangui, this country is largely unknown and the subject of many fanciful myths among the unlearned. It is interesting to note that these myths are often not friendly, for the inhabitants of Panguro consider Xiunlans (whom they know as the Tsunolan) red-haired heretics who have transgressed against the heavens of the dragons and understand little of spiritual matters. Such goods so close could not help but be in demand among the more wealthy Dragon Worshipers, however. Many of the laws are avoided, or winked at by officials in return for kickbacks. This trade is small enough that the unlearned do not even associate the goods with the ‘mythical’ land of heretics, the goods are simply ‘outlander’ treasures. Few Merchants or former Merchants, however, do not know that the Floating Isles are real – and a veritable gold mine. The Sword Clan, ever willing to buck religion to turn a coin, have been making overtures to the Xiunlans to open up more formal trading avenues.

=Language=
==Names==

It is associations which help define a Pangui name, which in its full form consists of four parts. The prefix designates one’s caste (or, if not Nipangui or Sainogui, their origin), next the family name, the infix representing one’s prime society or clan identification, followed by the personal name.

Thus: Prefix-Family Name-Infix-Personal Name

===Prefixes===
*'''Yo-''' elves
*'''So-''' samurai
*'''To-''' merchants (not used openly in Nipangu proper)
*'''Ko-''' scholars
*'''Jo-''' commoners

*'''Gai-''' Westerners
*'''Dai-''' Xiunlan
*'''Bai-''' Odan
*'''Qai-''' Irniqui

===Infixes===

It would be a fruitless endeavour to name all of the possible infixes, which are numerous. Most locals would recognize an infix, though the further away, the less likely it is. Infixes are never more than one syllable.

For example:

'''so-Fohan-gai-Jald''', gai labelling him as an outsider, yet with enough respect to have it as an infix rather than prefix. Those without infixes are considered landless and clanless outcasts, never to be trusted.

'''jo-Takamashi-ya-Makie''', ya being a prefect or a local guild

[[Category: Countries]]

Gnomes

2013-06-05T03:33:39Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Race

| common_name =Gnome
| image =
| alt =
| formal_name = Gnomus
| average_height = 3' - 4'
| average_weight =
| eye_color =Normally Dark
| hair_color =Normally Dark
| country_of_origin = Orjana
| significant_populations =
| language1 = Gnomeish
| language2 = Common
| language3 =
| religion1 = Spirits of the Land
| religion2 =
| religion3 =
| related_races =

}}

=Race Origins=
The gnomeish people originated in Orjana and have since spread out over the world rather quickly. The gnome race is actually of elvish descent though the elves are a far more stately people. Because of the nature of their small stature these people very reasonably are shy and prone to avoid outsiders. Because of this aspect of their personalities the gnomeish people created colonies within the earth and rock, massive tunnels and cave systems mostly running underground though in current day the clans choose to live in the Cheremosh forest.

=History=

About two hundred years ago there was a fierce battle and a Griffon commander backed by leturians almost succeeded in taking most of Orjana. An alliance of the Orjani, elves, and dwarven clans eventually forced back the attack but in the meantime several magical war crimes were commited with lasting repercussions. The winter grove in Mytos K'unn ruptured and allowed the Spirit of Winter to run amok, nearly exterminating the gnome clans as well as the elven and dwarven clans. This near extermination drove the gnomes out of the tunnels and caves they had created and into the forests of Cheremosh were they live to this day, using the terrain to protect themselves and preventing another mass slaughter of their clans

Before the war, because of the seclusion of this people it was unlikely to meet with one outside of Orjana and even then rare to see one outside of the area its clan lived. After the move from the cave systems to the forests however the gnomeish people seemed to spread out even further and it is more likely that you might run into one in the world, though they still are shy and wary of strangers.

=Culture=

Gnomes are skilled in magical and non magical building, they are tinkerers and are extremely proud of the things that they make. Insulting a Gnome invention is the worst thing that can be done and if a Gnome feels their work is unappreciated they will stop trading with the individual at once. They are a proud people and tend to take very badly to any kind of criticism. Luckily though as a race they are rather skilled engineers, perfectionist, and because they are well suited to work together in groups and teams at a particular project, are efficient and quick to accomplish a goal.

Because of the intense level of pride that gnomes have in their work they are rather difficult to trade with, finding that offers for their products are usually too low because of the high value they place on each item. Going into a trade with a Gnome should be done carefully and caution should be taken to not undervalue their goods, as well as their labor.

The religion that most of the Gnome people follow are the follow of the Spirits of the Land, considering all natural things to be spiritual and that spirits of all kinds of power reside in natural things. Much of the goods that Gnomes make are created to bear homage to the nature of what it started as. For example a thing that is made out of wood would probably have rather elaborate carvings of trees or stone items would retain facets of the stone's original state.

=Typical Racial Characteristics=
Gnomes in general are short, light, and quick. Normally the features of these people are dark hair, dark eyes, and grow hair quickly and thickly so the men more often than not have long beards and long hair, the women normally allow their hair to grow long as well. When speaking technically about engineering they have a tendency to run on about things in a way that would leave most people confused.

{{Navbox Races}}
[[Category: Races]]

Old Griffons

2013-06-05T03:32:53Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Race

| common_name = Griffon
| image = Griffin.jpg
| alt =
| formal_name = Aquila leo
| average_height = 6-8' at the shoulder, 10-15' wingspan
| average_weight = 250lbs.
| eye_color = Brown, yellow, red, blue are common but any is possible
| hair_color = Wide variety and patterns of fur and feathers
| country_of_origin = [[Griffon's Aerie]]
| significant_populations =
| language1 = Common
| language2 = Written: pictographic griffon glyphs, human phonetic script,
| language3 = Spoken: ancient language of bird cries, blend of [[Vallaria|Vallarian]] and [[dryad]], ancient (near-dead) griffon tongue
| religion1 = [[Lilism]]
| religion2 =
| religion3 =
| related_races =

}}

"Griffon" technically refers to the male of the species; a "griffoness" is a female, and a "griffonkit" is a child. The griffons of Griffon's Aerie are sentient creatures with plumage that comes in a wide variety of (sometimes mixed) colors. Naturally, they have the head, talons, wings and breast of an eagle and the hindquarters of a lion. A griffon's tail is feather-tipped; griffons sometimes treat the feathers to be razor-sharp for use in whipping. Griffons generally stand six to eight feet at the shoulder, with a ten to fifteen foot wingspan; griffonesses are slightly smaller. Their vision is piercing and they are formidable in combat. However, this is not the only form they will take, thanks to their symbiotic relationships with dryads. They have three forms: normal, humanoid with the eyes of an eagle and their great wings and entirely human with the last being looked down upon.

Griffons have a natural extreme resistance to magic. Only the most powerful of magic users can cause damage to a griffon unless the damage is indirect. They speak and write in a handful of languages but all know Common.

=Race Origins=

Small settlements of griffons descended from those who wanted nothing to do with the [[Vallaria|Vallarian]] kingdom and its human ways still exist in the [[Lunit Mountains]]. Willfully unacquainted with the Lil, these populations, known as the [[Sqree]], are viewed by the Aerie at large as frightening, aboriginal, unenlightened shaman-warriors. Little is known about their culture beyond the understanding that they are accomplished hunters, and a rumor that Sqreeish homes are still bare nests in the treetops.

Along with the [[Orcs]], the Sqree are favored villains in spooky stories. More than one griffonkit has been frightened into good behavior by the belief that Sqree tribes descend from the mountains to kit-nap the recalcitrant young and boil them alive. This is based on the fact that Lilist missionaries who venture into the mountains never return.

Recent years have seen an invigoration of interest in the Sqree, however, and a handful of griffons with university connections have been brave enough to live among them. Papers on these tribes are pending publication.

=Culture=

The traditional griffon home is built in the branches of a tree, and this architecture is reflected in the Aerie Inn located in the woods to the north of the capital. But many griffons have adopted houses similar to those of the humans of the Aerie. Of course, griffons sleep in carefully crafted nests wherever they build their homes.

Griffons are known for eating horse meat. The most damning insult you can hurl at a griffon is "[[hippogriff]]" -- that is, a cross between a griffon and a horse. Their customary drink is [[grifola]], which does have intoxicating qualities. They are also known to make wine from the saps of trees, especially (but not limited to) elm and maple. Presenting wine distilled from the sap of one's own tree is one of the most valued gifts in griffon society.

Griffon courtship is initiated by the male; if he is successful, his conquest will invite him into her nest. A male invited to share a griffoness' nest becomes indelibly marked with the griffoness' scent. Human-griffon matings are not unusual; half-griffons can still adopt griffon form, but quarter-griffons cannot.

Griffons are hatched from eggs. Not only are they naturally fiercely protective of their young, but griffon law has extraordinarily strict penalties for those who abandon their kits. As etiquette and cultural history are of eminent importance, a kit will be thoroughly educated in these matters in his early years, no matter his social status. Following this, a fledgling kit pursues education as far as his connections allow, per religion, social class, and cult. Griffonkits at play engage in such games as "winged willow."

Griffon funerals involve the Song of the Matria and the Dance of the Arbor, through which the deceased is returned "to the roots of life" and fused with his or her dryad. The dryad of the deceased is herself present at these events and conducts many of the proceedings.

Two systems of writing exist in Griffon's Aerie: pictographic griffon glyphs and a phonetic script based on the earlier written language of the human population. Similarly, the Griffons have two languages, one an ancient language of bird cries spoken in their natural form which is almost impossible for humans to reproduce without magical aid, and another that is a blend of Vallarian and the language that the dryads taught the first sentient Griffons. This language is used for all government and religious business. Common is spoken in most parts of Griffon's Aerie, and the ancient griffon language proper is used very rarely (generally between soldiers for battlefield communication). It might almost qualify as a near-dead language.

=Typical Racial Characteristics=

Griffons are highly resistant to magic of any sort, although they are vulnerable to psionics, and magic may be used indirectly upon griffons (for example, in flinging objects at them). Only the most formidable of spell casters stand a chance of their arcana affecting a griffon. With their extreme magic resistance, griffon mages are unheard of. Instead, griffons enjoy scientific pursuits; indeed, griffon engineering is extremely advanced, and their medicine is also quite sophisticated.

Each griffon is bound to a tree, or, more accurately, a dryad, from hatching. The relationship between griffon and dryad is somewhat, but not totally, symbiotic. To keep their health and the health of their dryads, griffons commune with their trees frequently (no fewer times than once a month) and protect them with their lives. In the relative peace of the kingdom of Griffon's Aerie, dryads and their trees have little to fear.

The most striking effect of this relationship is the ability the dryad confers on the griffon to change forms. By calling upon his dryad, a griffon is able to change shape into a "half" or "mixed" form -- he will appear as an eagle-eyed human graced with a large pair of wings. Griffons can also take a completely human form, although they do not do this often; they cannot hold full human form for long, continuous periods of time. Naturally, each transformation is somewhat taxing for a dryad in poor health.

Were his dryad to die, a griffon would not die himself, but become rather ill and demonstrate advanced aging. He would also be trapped, temporarily, in whatever form he held at the time of the dryad's death. Dryads are, however, regenerating creatures. Once one is killed, it is replanted in the [[Griffon's Aerie#The Grove|The Grove]] and eventually grows back. The new dryad would not be completely the same as her previous incarnation, but she would retain some of the memories that all of her predecessors had. Thus the knowledge of the dryads can be quite vast.

The period of time from a dryad's death to the time that she was once again able to step from her tree could be quite considerable -- anywhere from one to five years. As the sapling grows, the griffon gains very limited powers to change, but taxes the sapling and impedes her growth every time he does so, as well as taxing himself.

A griffon learns to transform as a kit with a great deal of training.

Between hundreds of years possessing the ability to change forms and hundreds of years of exposure to human cultures, Aerie griffons are exceedingly comfortable in their more human skins. Indeed, griffonesses are known to amass great collections of fancy clothing to suit their "angel" forms (with well-concealed slits in the back for wings, of course). This also makes griffon-human romantic relations rather commonplace.

Conversely, some griffons have contended in recent years that true griffons would never parade about in a groundling's shape. And it is not uncommon for the humans who make their homes in Griffon's Aerie to treat with distrust and even disdain the non-griffon winged beings they may encounter outside the Aerie.

=Naming Conventions=

Naming conventions in Griffon's Aerie are a legacy of the ancient kingdom of [[Vallaria]], and Aerie humans and griffons alike follow them. Vallarian families follow paternal lines. As such, it is customary for males to use their family name. In the case of griffonesses, who belong ultimately to the family into which they've mated, they usually identify themselves by their tree. (Examples: Plessea of the Strong Willow; Selena of the Blue Spruce; Seriesha of the Juniper's Jounce.) This is not so for Aerie human women, who obviously have no trees by which to name themselves.

Male given names usually end with the suffix "-os" or "-ost" (Wylcros; Larkos; Salinost). The names of females invariably end with "-a" (Moira; Katrina; Nikea).

Family names tend to be two- or three-syllable affairs, the last of which is "-ibi," denoting "descended from." (Examples: Taltibi; Gagibi; Neskibi.) This form is derived by taking the name of the line's founding father, removing the "-os," and applying an "-ibi."

{{Navbox Races}}
[[Category: Races]]

Demons

2013-06-05T03:31:10Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Race

| common_name = Demons, Devils, Damned
| image =
| alt =
| formal_name = Demon
| average_height =
| average_weight =
| eye_color = Varied
| hair_color = Varied
| country_of_origin = No constant origin
| significant_populations = No significant population spot
| language1 = Infernal
| language2 =
| language3 =
| religion1 =
| religion2 =
| religion3 =
| related_races = Half Demons

}}

=General Race Information=
==What is a demon?==
Demonic entities are not born as demons. All demons begin as a humanoid creature which fulfills three requirements:

*1. Posession of higher cognitive functions.
*2. Ability to think and reason.
*3. Desire and want.

A demon or a devil begins as a person who obsessively desires power and control. As with all magic users, a person who later becomes a demon has multiple paths to entertain. When the choice is made to start following a path of dark magic, black power, the person who chooses this path has chances as much as any other being to turn back, turn aside and take a lighter direction.

==Descent of a magic user into demonhood==
Over time the desire for power and the power itself changes the person that wields it. Over a great deal of time as dark arts are performed and the magic user takes steps into extending his or her lifetime, the soul becomes blackened and corrupted. A demon begins to form. This process takes a very long time to occur. Many lifetimes of being steeped in the blackest of arts are required.

Finally, the soul is corrupted and nearly destroyed the body which houses the soul cannot maintain a connection to it. Death occurs. Unlike in the normal process of death, however, when the soul is separated from the body, it does not dissipate, leaving nothing behind. Upon expiry of the soul, the desire for power and the amount of power that this 'person' holds must be enough to keep them alive without a soul.

Demons tend to find that they only way to maintain their existence in this plane without a soul is to feed off of the souls of others. They feed off different elements to maintain their power and thus create pockets where they keep creatures they can feed off.

==Misconceptions about the religious nature of demonic entities==
The origins of demons are spoken of in many different cultures. A common misconception held by many cultures is that demons are ordained a place in the universe as being the messengers and harbingers of death. Though presence of a member of the demonic race often times heralds death due to the massive amount of powers that they hold, demons are in fact not normally affiliated with any one religion.

==Physical Characteristics==
The appearance of a demon can vary wildly even between individuals who were originally of the same race. The corruption that eventually results in their becoming demons tends to affect different individuals in different ways. They may retain all their humanoid features, adding only features for the mutation, or they may become completely devolved into and animal type of form. Not just horns, tails, and wings.

==Psychological characteristics==
One thing that is characteristic of the race is the desire for self gratification. Much of what drives them is the need to fulfill that hunger of self. They seek for power, amusement, desires of the flesh or whatever they wish at the time.

It is possible for these creatures to love, lust and be driven by all the emotions of normal humanoid creatures. These emotions, however, tend toward the extreme. It is not uncommon for a demon to kill anything in the way of their desire, because they lack easy access to (or refuse to hold) a valued morality. If they love someone or something, they or it will be protected- and or possessed by them- at all costs.

=History=
The history of demonic entities as all things that are steeped in power, time, and dark arts, have become muddled. People confuse demons for things of religion, or fallen angels. In reality the history of the demon is more simple and more direct. People that had taken too much power and are unable to turn back. It is rare to find one such person who is able to control the level of power, maintain the drive and desire for it, and find them still at the end master of themselves to be able to funnel all that power into staying alive after the death of the soul.

Over time the legends of demons and their connection to religion or religious orders has become widely exaggerated. Either due to information spread by the race as a way of confusing and muddling their existence, giving them a greater foothold into the lives of those people that they seek to use, or due to the general public's fear of the unknown. The power of these people may also add to the general impression that they are religiously connected, the combination of tales relating to angels as well as to gods translating down into the feeling that the great degree of power they wield must be religious in nature.

=Culture=
Given the popular misconceptions about the nature of demonic beings themselves, it should come as a surprise to no one that the culture of these creatures is shrouded in mystery. The few things about the culture that are correct have been passed along through generations of demon hunters and scholars an suffer from an extended "chinese whispers" warping effect. Much of what is known about the demonic culture are things to aid others in defeating one of the creatures.

==Interaction of demons with other demons==
As a group, demons do not normally interact with one another. Much of what they do requires them be able to independently draw people to them. Having more than one demon vying for material to nourish themselves causes more trouble than it is generally considered worth. Depending on the thing that they feed on, the presence of another of their kind in their feeding grounds is something they would normally seek to correct.

Because of this they tend to not associate with each other for long, though some will do so to gather information about others of their race. Because of the nature of their culture and the darkness, the corruption connected to it and the willingness to dispose of each other, secrets and information about others of their kind are valued things.

==Demon Names==
One constant about the demonic culture is the power of a demon's name. During their descent into demonhood, the humanoid magic users will bind themselves to a name in order to more strongly consolidate their power. These names are not easily guessed and never shared with another person while the magic user lives. Demons do not give these names to other creatures willingly.

==Deals with humans==
The common tale of a demon rising up from some ethereal plane to make a pact with a humanoid in exchange for their soul, though a strange and unbelievable one, is steeped in truth. Because these beings base their decisions mostly off of feeding or amusement and self interest, dealing with them lightly is extremely inadvisable.

Making a deal with a demon normally leads to consequences that the other party didn't forsee. Depending on what kind of demon it is, and what kind of response they require for nourishment, the side effects may or may not outweigh the desired for gains. For example if dealing with an entity that feeds off suffering, a deal made with this demon for wealth may end up bringing that person a good deal of pain and suffering. It is not uncommon for sorrow demons to draw the family of the person in question into it so that the creature can feed off all the pain it causes.

=Demonoids, or part demons=
A half demon child is rare but definitely not unheard of.

==Origins of demonoids==
Demons, being beings of great power, can control their reproduction by force of will. Any demonoid child that exists was born with the full conscious intent of their demonic parent.

Normally the impulse for a demon to breed is based off the same impulse they have for a great deal of their lives: desire for power, amusement, or something else self motivated. Because of being so connected to an infernal creature the child of such a union doesn't normally survive passed the demon's need or desire for them.

However, there have been partial demon children in history that have lived separate from their demonic parent's plans. These have generally either sought to hide what they are, embrace it and seek to become like their demonic parentage, or are heavily discriminated against for their blood. The life of a demonoid is not a pleasant one.

==Demonoid traits==
Demonoid children maintain the characteristics of both parents (the demon and the humanoid). The mutation of the demon body follows into the blood of the child that is born from it and because of the sharing of the corrupted traits with their parent, the offspring of a demon have as much chance to inherit characteristics of power, personality, and features as any other child.

Because of the dilution of blood, the powers of a demonoid child are lesser than those of their demonic parent.

{{Navbox Races}}
[[Category: Races]]

Demons

2013-06-05T03:30:31Z

Vile:

Template:Navbox Races

2013-06-05T03:28:25Z

Vile:

{{Navbox
| name = Races
| bodystyle = width: 75%; vertical-align: middle;
| titlestyle = background: #C3C3C3; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| abovestyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| belowstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: center;
| listclass = hlist
| navbar = off
| state = {{{state<includeonly>|uncollapsed</includeonly>}}}

| title = Races
| above = This article is one of several about the notable races of [[Siveth]].

| group1 = Humans
| list1 = [[Arangothian]] - [[Assi]] - [[Ellurian West Teldanari]] - [[Igmerinds]] - [[Korthai]] - [[Mingits]] - [[Najji]] - [[Nipangui]] - [[Rashnaditz]] - [[Teldanari]] - [[Trí Déag]] - [[Xiunlans]]

{{Navbox subgroup
| groupstyle = background: #DEDEDE; padding-left: 1em; padding-right: 1em; text-align: right;

| group1 = Part-Human
| list1 = [[Half-Elves]] - [[Phet'kree]] - [[Tiefling]]

}}

| group2 = Elves
| list2 = [[Elvendeep]] - [[Gulanadur]] - [[Mazewood]] - [[Shushan]] - [[Vuulari]]

| group3 = Dwarves
| list3 = [[Lilist]] (Mystonian) - [[Kadut]] - [[Ruthmarnan]]

| group4 = Orcs & Goblins
| list4 = [[Alesian Orcs]] - [[Bahr]] - [[Zul Kiras]]

| group5 = Dragons & Reptilekin
| list5 = [[Isska]] - [[Malkraan]] - [[Pentlander High Dragons]]

| group6 = Undead
| list6 = [[Liches]] - [[Vampires]]

| group7 = Extra-planar
| list7 = [[Angels]] - [[Demons]] - [[Elementals]]

| group8 = Miscellaneous
| list8 = [[Cheremosh Gnomes]] - [[Griffon|High Griffons]] - [[J'Lontz Giants]] - [[Tor Anan]] - [[Tuil Oneidhae Merfolk]]

| below =
}}

<noinclude>[[Category: Navboxes]]</noinclude>

Isska

2013-06-05T03:24:07Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Race

| common_name = Isska
| image =
| alt = The Isska
| formal_name = Isska
| average_height = 7' - 8' (males) 6' (females)
| average_weight = 300 - 400 lbs (males) 180 - 200 lbs (females)
| eye_color = Varies
| hair_color = None (Hide colors vary)
| country_of_origin = [[Najjir]]
| significant_populations = Lake of Brine Area (Isska Hinterlands, Southern Najjir)
| language1 = Isskal
| language2 =
| language3 =
| religion1 = Divine Kingship
| religion2 =
| religion3 =
| related_races =

}}

=Race Origins=

These tribes of bipedal lizardmen inhabit the desert in southwestern [[Najjir]], surrounding the Lake of Brine. Hostile and territorial, they are uniquely adapted to survive in the salt flats of their home.

The reptilian race known as the Isska have called the southern Najjir home since a time before it was the barren wasteland. Once, within lush jungles, the Isska thrived in a single population, with great cities and flourishing agricultural resources. Now, driven mad by the heat and noxious waters of tainted oases, the nomadic Isska travel the expanse of their desert home, hunting and often scavenging to survive.

Very rarely do the Isska travel beyond the reaches of the desert, as they are unfamiliar with other races and cultures. This xenophobia often results in fear-driven confrontation that almost always ends in the death of the opposite species.

=History=

In days past, the Isska society operated as a client-state of Amas'kyaa, somewhat of its own accord. In this capacity, they functioned peacefully in the midst of the other nations and their people.

With the decline of both the empire and the prosperity of their society, the Isska were exposed to the growing harshness of their failing environment. As the tributary of the Siham river dried up, their dependent way of life began to crumble around them. In response, the Isska came to blame [[Qarsythe]] and its obsession with sorcery for the resulting detriment. This disposition led to many bloody conflicts as the Arcanists sought power over the region.

The wary trade-peace that the Isska have with another nomadic people of the [[Salt Desert]], the [[Najjir#Shushan_Travelers|Shushan]], is the product of their practiced scavenging, as well as daring and intermittent raids on Qarsythe caravans, where the lizardmen procure valuables and magical artifacts that they barter for provisions.

=Culture=

The world of the Isska has devolved into a comparatively simplistic one, since the decay of their empire. With little social structure and few laws, fewer still are the methods with which they are enforced.

Though the Isska have retained the discipline of their ancestors, they have also become vicious and territorial. Broken into innumerable and nomadic tribes of varying population, they follow a hierarchy similar to that of a pack of wolves. A single chieftain, regarded as divine, with many subordinates and a harem whose loyalty lies only with his status as leader.

The lifespan of the Isska is unknown, but it can be assumed that the chieftain of a tribe is more often also its elder member and, if there are no challengers to his status, his eldest heir is to fill the role at the time of his death. Should a challenger to the title arise and the current chieftain feels he is not strong enough to sufficiently defend himself; his heir might take his place in battle. These battles are fierce, brief and rarely involve armor or weaponry, with the exception of tooth and claw.

It is not out of place that the defeated Isska is eaten, his heart offered in respect to the power and divinity of the reigning chieftain.

=Typical Racial Characteristics=

The Isska are a tribal race and know very little of the world beyond their own existence. Their low-tech civilization is reflected in their rudimentary, piecemeal armors and weapons. Traditionally, both warriors and the more domestic members of the tribes will adorn themselves with assorted, multi-colored feathers and hides.

In the case of warriors, the lizardmen will thread together heavy pieces of wood or bone to create basic chest pieces, helms or leg and arm guards. Rarely are their entire bodies fully clad in armor. Isska hunters and warriors are highly skilled in the use of long, narrow spears used to impale fish or strike birds from the air.

Adult, male Isska are massive in size. The largest can stand near 8 feet tall, though their relaxed posture is slouched and lumbering. Males may also display brighter colors in their scales that darken and become less impressive with age.

Females are smaller in size, normally never exceeding 6 feet in height. They are thinner and have smaller eyes than their male counterparts. Often, female Isska will use feathered headdresses to mimic humanoid hair. Females are also prone to covering the entirety of their slender bodies in leather or cloth, as if displaying some form of modesty.

All Isska have four prehensile fingers on each hand, tapered into strong, sharp talons. Two thick toes adorn their feet in the front, with one pronounce appendage acting as the balancing heel. Their tales are long and thick, in most cases, extending to the ground and dragging behind them, though they are prehensile and can be used to inflict deadly wounds. The Isska are heavily scaled, with broad plates naturally decorated with rosettes of varying color and brilliancy.

{{Navbox Races}}
[[Category: Races]]

Phet'kree

2013-06-05T03:23:38Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Race

| common_name = Phet'kree
| image = phetkree.jpg
| alt =
| formal_name =
| average_height = 6'7"
| average_weight = 21.4 stone (300 lbs)
| eye_color = Amber
| hair_color = Varies
| country_of_origin =
| significant_populations = Throughout [[Elgar Forest]]
| language1 = Phet'kreean
| language2 = Arangothek
| language3 = Common
| religion1 = Ancestor Veneration
| religion2 =
| religion3 =
| related_races =

}}

=History=

The Phet'kree have a rich and vibrant history, steeped deep in the depths of [[Elgar Forest]]. Considered brutal and savage, even sadistic to the outside world, they are a highly structured sentient race of humanoid felines. It is still unclear as to how and when the Phet'kree came to be; however, a roving scholar had once happened across a pride. His words, written in his own blood as a joke to the Phet'kree but a warning to the outside world, detailed them to as having been derived from large cats themselves. When faced with extinction, the cats gathered and called unto their ancestors and spirits. Each feline was given a spirit to them, which aid them as it saw fit. Over the generations, spirit and cat merged to become the malicious Phet'kree. When first emerged, they were used as foot soldiers and cannon fodder in wars, helping to bulk up militia ranks. Over the years, though, they turned from the affairs of the outside world, and began to form themselves into very close-knit families.

=Culture=
==Language==

The Phet'kree language is not so much a spoken alphabet, but more a language of the body and voice. Communication through certain body movements, and punctuating sounds are the base of it. This communication is most commonly seen in animals of all sorts, but the Phet'kree have it down to a science.

The Phet'kree have only learned the Arangothek language in the last generations. At times, it comes as problematic as they have larger teeth, lips and a tongue than the average humanoid. Amongst the various prides within [Elgar Forest], the Phet'kree speak this language primarily as a means of engaging one another without combat ensuing. The Phet'kree body language can sometimes be misinterpreted amongst their own, as each pride has its own definitions of the signals for communication.

The Common tongue is also difficult for the Phet'kree. They often roll the 'r' in sentences, or will purr and growl out some words in the effort of making speech. As they are not seen in the company of outsiders much, the Phet'kree find this tongue to be the most harsh to them, and would rather not use it at all.

==Community==

The Phet'kree have strong ties to one another. The society itself is based on a Matriarchal hierarchy in that the females are the leaders, and the males are the soldiers. At the time a Phet'kree is born, they are inspected by the female council, comprised of seven or more depending on which felines are to be represented. Should the newborn cub be found to have any abnormal behavior, or seem weak or sick, the cub is immediately killed and subsequently cannibalized by the mother who bore it. In this way, the Phet'kree ensure only the strongest of their bloodline exist, and the culling of this weakness is enforced nationwide. The Phet'kree come together in what they call prides, consisting of up to 20 individuals excluding any cubs they have borne. A tribe of Phet'kree may be comprised of several prides, though this action causes tensions amongst prides, as the females will often fight for leadership, and the males will brawl each other just to prove themselves the superior. Only under the highest times of war will the Phet'kree set their differences aside and come to the aide of one another. It is in these times that the Phet'kree have become most re nowned for their savage ferocity against any who oppose them. Both male and female Phet'kree have their positions within any given pride, though each one varies in station, one thing remains universal: They must engage in combat to achieve it.

Amongst the pride, there are families. A male and female will come together, and often have a litter of 3 in a single birthing. Once the litter has been inspected and placed through the proper trials, they will remain with their birth parents for another a few more seasons. When the time comes for them to leave, they will either stay with their current pride, or a group may leave to form their own. They must, however, gain the approval of the ruling female council in order to leave honorably. Should they be denied and do so anyways, all parties involved are sentences to ritual sacrifice to their ancestors, in atonement for their actions. If they are granted leave from the pride, they are given a portion of their ancestral lineage and bloodlines, and instructed to uphold the traditions the Phet'kree hold so dear. Upon leaving their pride, they are expected to claim a territory outside of any other pride's. Normally, these roving bands will approach other prides in order to gain acceptance for their newly established territory, and also to ensure that while they set up camp they will not be assaulted until their numbers have grown.

Rivalries between prides have been known to grow legendary. Though sibling prides will often side with their parent prides, they have been known objectively attack them to prove their worth to the Phet'kree nation. These particular brawls are never fatal, though. They are more a test the sibling pride initiates by roaring in unison. In some outsider's eyes, this is viewed as a game between prides, where claws and teeth are not used in lethality, but more in a fair contest of strength and mentality. These contests can often lead to greater pride formations, and in times of war, the first to be called are the sibling tribes. The sibling tribes will always fall to the rule of the parent pride, accepting the fact that they exist only because it was allowed. This kind of tribute is rare in the current times, though. Phet'kree numbers begin to dwindle, especially after the recent events of being controlled by some unknown entity. Though the Phet'kree are a race of ferocious killers, they are being milled down from their expansion amongst the region. Only in this generation has the Phet'kree dared to open trade with the surrounding cities. Their acquisition of rare were-creature bones, skins and gems has begun to make them a common occurrence in places of trade. Though, to what end is still unknown.

===The Male Role===

Male Phet'kree are trained at a very early age to be subservient to the females, but also hone their skills in combat. Each feline breed would have different roles within the pride, with the larger males being the brute force, and the smaller being more keen for guerilla warfare. In the cases of war, the female council will take advice from the most re-known of the Phet'kree, but ultimately make the decision. While the directive comes from the females, it is the males who must decide how best to carry out the orders given to them. Males are taken from their family within the pride when they have reached sufficient size, which can vary based on what feline lineage they hail from. They are matched with up to four others, and sent deep into [Elgar Forest] in order to prove themselves a formidable warrior. During this time, males will bond and scrap with each other in order to hone their skills as warriors and hunters. They must rely on one another in order to survive this test, and may only return to the pride when they have hunted and killed seven of the most lethal creatures in the forest. They present the carcasses to the female leadership, not only proving themselves 'men' amongst the pride, but vowing to serve them as their forefathers have. On these nights, the newly inducted males often regale the pride with the stories of the hunt, detailing each other's prowess and viciousness. It is considered the highest honor to have a fellow brother recall one's deeds rather then to recount them oneself, as this cements the idea of your prowess.

When males have reached certain standing amongst the pride, they begin to become competitive amongst one another. It is a constant anxiety to know that as you gain station within the pride, there are up and comers who want the title, even though they may not be deserving. Males achieve their stature by combat, and the ferocity they present to their opponents. The more savage the kill, the re nown they gain amongst the pride. By living through the survival retreat, and demonstrating the savage nature of the Phet'kree to any prey that oppose them, a male may come to know idolization amongst the pride. Displays of weakness are not tolerated, and when one is perceived as weak and meager, they are challenged to a brawl. Normally, any dispute between males becomes a pride affair, and an open contest is held between two males. Holding the "might makes right" mentality, the brawl has been known to end in death, although it is avoided as much as possible. The victor claims his rights over the loser via a single bite to the back of the loser's neck, insinuating that the loser is weak and not to be followed. This, aside from a dishonorable death, is seen as the most grave of insults and often takes decades to wash away, and several thrilling kills for their honor to be restored, and the memory of their loss to be washed away.

During times of war, the males come together to decide what the best course of action will be. A single nominee, based on his prestige amongst the pride, is sent to deliver the news to the female council and advise them the best course of action. Whether the option is taken or not, it is entirely the male's position to decide what best strategy is to be taken. When the enemy is known for stealth, the more stealthier of the feline lineages is consulted. When bestial fury is needed, the larger and stronger of the lineages is consulted. Amidst war time, Phet'kree rivalries are set aside amongst males, as they fall in line based on their station and ranking within the pride. Though rivalries may last between lineages and bloodlines, honor calls them to place such things aside for the better of the pride, and the Phet'kree as a whole.

===The Female Role===

If the male is the arm that strikes the foes of the Phet'kree, the female is the blood that gives life and strength to that arm. The females are reknown for being the leaders of the society, both spiritual and mundane. There is no action taken without the consent of the female council, nor any amongst families without the approval of the alpha female. It is said that the first among them was a woman and female lion, thus they are more revered than the rest. Weakness amongst females is much more gruesome. While males while kill one another, or leave the scarring bite at the back of the neck, females who are deemed weak in this society or subjected to a life full of scorn, disrespect and constant struggle. For a female to lose a major argument, she is maimed and made to be lame. Though it is very rare for these occasions to happen, when it does, it is nothing but legend. It is not unknown to find a female Phet'kree without a limb, severely scarred and disregarded by the pride. Family ties, though, may remain intact. The female role within the pride, as well as with all Phet'kree, is vital. All females are protected at any cost, and it is seen amongst the Phet'kree that should a male give his life for any female, he is to be idolized for all time. It's a common practice for the family of the saved and deceased to hold a part in honoring the ancestors of the family. Any future line from that male is given a much better regard by females than all others.

As with males, females are taken at a point deemed by size. The two differences are that females are weighed based on intelligence, and they are alone in the retreat. On their own, they must go into the spirit world and go on a journey that makes them the leaders they will be. Often, they are tested by ancestral spirits, poised with the same problems they had experienced, however, lost. This may take months, as a female must learn to provide for herself, protect herself both spiritually and physically as well as stave off any roaming males of any species. In this time, females often frequent high-populated cities in order to test their resolve and spiritual grounding. While a female is subjected to the horrors of other races and other cultures, it is believed by the Phet'kree that she will learn to disdain all things that contradict their values and culture. A female Phet'kree endures much more of a grievous test, as she must make the choice alone. The choice itself is simple; return to her people as a leader, or forever be banished and actively hunted down, least she give away the secrets that make Phet'kree weaponry and armor highly sought after by survivalists and rangers alike.

When a female returns to her pride from her spiritual, and cultural, journey, she is met by everyone. Males kneel at her presence, and females give her a single gift of their family, ancestral or otherwise prized. A female Phet'kree that comes to her people as a leader is regarded with the utmost respect from all on her day of return. On her return, the female comes to the council with word of the spirit world. Her interpretations, and her perceptions, as well as divinations of the future. These are often information of grander hunting grounds, future rituals and of any important events that may come to the pride. When a female returns from her journey, she is rewarded with a family heirloom that holds some mystical power to it, accentuating what their bloodline has done in the past, regardless if she is able to do so or not.

What males do not know is that all females are given an opinion as to the action that must be taken. Each female approaches their lineage's leading female and gives their own option. This is how the council is first chosen. A female who constantly gives the best advice for the situation is considered for the ruling council. When she has been approached by the leading female, she is given the option to challenge any of the council for position. A brawl between females is not as savage as it is with males. While males seek damage and superiority, a female seeks to be cunning and dominant. Through surpreme grappling skills, and a cunning strategy, a female may usurp a council member. Beyond the benefits, females constantly test themselves to keep their skills and knowledge sharp and honed. While they do not participate in hunting parties, there are too many races and beings who believe a female is not as lethal as male of their species; and they usually end up dead wrong.

The females of any pride are tight-knit, more so than the males. They are much more accepting and tolerant of one another. Though spats will happen, there is no gloating amongst them. Each female knows that the other gives them the will and strength that is necessary to keep the pride continuing, as well as keep their families together. The strangest thing of females is their duality toward each other. Though respect and honor is given to each other, they will not hesitate to capitalize on a weaker female and expose them to the pride.

Female Phet'kree set the laws and decrees of the pride. As it concerns commerce and trade, attacks on what poses threats or needs to be subdued, or breeding habits. When a law is set forth, all females of the council present themselves to the pride and speak. The only law that must be consulted with a male is any decree that deals with combat or war. As it is looked upon the male of the species to uphold their name, it is the female who must decide which avenue to take.

{{Navbox Races}}
[[Category: Races]]

Trí Déag

2013-06-05T03:23:11Z

Vile:

Placeholder. WIP!!!

Deep within the recesses of the [[Elgar Forest]] live the Trí Déag, a band of women belonging to the An Tríú Ceann Déag. While some claim that the tribe is the lost [[Assi]] tribe of legend, the [[Assi]] refuse to acknowledge that there ever existed a thirteenth tribe, and the Trí Déag refuse to acknowledge the [[Assi]] as having any part of the ancestry of their race.

{{Infobox
|title = Thaibhsí/Sigirel
|above = Trí Déag

|headerstyle = background:#C3C3C3;
|labelstyle = background:#DEDEDE;

|header1 = Racial Characteristics
|label2 = Country of Origin
|data2 = [[Arangoth]]
|label3 = Regions with Significant Populations
|data3 = [[Elgar Forest]]
|label4 = Religion
|data4 = Polytheistic
|label5 = Language
|data5 = Bastardized Dialect of [[Assi Language]]
|label6 = Related Races
|data6 = [[Assi]]
}}

=Behind the Name=

=Race Origins=

=Language=

=Appearance=

=Tribal Structure=

=Culture=

==Religious Beliefs==

==Education==

==Under the Law==

==The Hunt==

==An Scéal Thaibhsí==

=Related Topics=

{{Navbox Races}}
[[Category: Races]]

Rashnad

2013-06-05T03:22:31Z

Vile:

{{Infobox Country
| name = Rashnad
| image = Rashnad2.jpg
| alt =
| caption = Vernor, or Rashnad

| motto = ''Family is our tradition!''
| capital = The Sacred Oasis of Vonth
| language1 = [[Rashnad#Language|Rashnadii]]
| language2 =
| language3 =
| race1 = [[Rashnaditz]] and other outside races,
| race2 =
| race3 =
| religion = [[Semziz]], the Supreme Sky Goddess
| government = Family units.
| ruler = The Lineage of the Golden Tent
| population =
| currency =
}}

The region known as Rashnad is bounded on the west by [[Kahlahra]], the Silver Sea to the east, and [[Thontaran]] and [[Taranor]] to the south. In the eastern region of Rashnad lie some of the wealthiest cities and states of the eastern lands, such as near-mythical [[Kazamki]].

Rashnad is the country's own name for itself, but it is sometimes called Vernor in [[Arangothek]].

=History=

=Geographical Features=
[[file:Rashnad.jpg|thumb|Rashnad and Kazamki.]]
Rashnad is bordered to the west by [[Kahlahra]], mountains and the [[Salt Desert]] to the north; the Silver Sea lays to the east, and the [[Imke River]] and [[Thontaran]] to the south. The city-state of [[Taranor]] touches the very far southwestern corner.

Rashnad is known as a most inhospitable desert region where temperatures soar by day and plummet at night. Once a river passed through these parts, but all that remains of it today is a parched bed strewn with the bones of unfortunate beasts of burden and the disintegrating hulks of abandoned caravans. Those who now inhabit Rashnad (they are called "Rashnaditz" instead of "Rashnadian") refer to it in their tongue as the Baevthe Vinthegon, the Dead River, but those who pass along it with their wagons and oxen and camels know it instead as the Great Desert Road, for this is the long and tiring route by which, since ancient times, luxury goods have passed between parts of the easterly lands and [[Arangoth]]. The eastern regions of the land north of the River Imke in the vicinity of [[Kazamki]] has a much more pleasant climate.

=Government and Politics=

There is no formal "leader" of a Rashnaditz family-group, but the most charismatic person generally assumes this role in decision-making and in dealings with other groups. They have what is in theory a sort of democratic tradition: all members of the family-group are supposed to have a say in decision-making. However, they understand "all members of the family-group" to include deceased members too. Since the total number of the members of the family who have died over the years is greater than the number living today, those living today can be "out-voted" by the "vote" of their ancestors. The ancestral vote is usually determined in some ritualistic fashion that varies from group to group -- some roll a die or a pair of dice, while others have a "mizthedar" (an unofficial "priest" or "shaman") who they believe can communicate with the dead.

There is one supreme authority over the Rashnaditz: the lineage of the Golden Tent. This is simply whichever family or group of families has possession of a particular ancient and wonderful tent made of golden cloth and covered with fabulous gemstones. This family inhabits the pleasant (and sacred) oasis of Vonth, about halfway along the road, the main "checkpoint" for caravans passing through Rashnad. The lineage of the Golden Tent has not always been the same family throughout history: whenever a rival group has grown more powerful than the current lineage of the Golden Tent, it has taken the tent away for itself, preferably without bloodshed. The tent is said originally to have been the gift to humankind of the supreme sky-goddess, Semziz.

==Notable Government Officials==

=Military=

If the Rashnaditz go to war, they rally behind the lineage of the Golden Tent and go forth in contingents based on a decimal system (tens, hundreds, thousands, ten thousands), the able-bodied members of each family participating in the campaign. Men and women alike go to war, while the elderly of both sexes remain behind to care for the young. Although the southern desert is sparsely inhabited, the more fertile north has a fairly large population, so this nation could--if they wanted to--put a good number of people into the field. Their main force consists of light cavalry armed with bows. They are known for mutilating the bodies of their fallen enemies. The Rashnaditz do not consider a death in battle to be more honorable than any other sort of death, but they tend to be relatively unafraid of dying because of their general view of the afterlife. The Rashnaditz have hardly ever gone to war as a "nation" over the centuries. Sometimes individual families or groups do try to raid villages in East [[Arangoth]], hoping to carry off goods and prisoners for sport, but the Arangothian [[Royal Guard]] probably stops most raiding parties, and in any case there are mountains in the way.

=Religion=

The Rashnaditz view the afterlife accordingly: they think the dead continue to inhabit the earth in ghostly fashion, and that they gain such powers as the ability to influence the weather and the outcomes of illnesses. If the ancestors' will is disobeyed (as determined by the dice or the "mizthedar"), then these same ancestors might use these powers to blight their descendants. They also try to exact promises from their dying relatives, asking them to remember (as soon as they are dead) to cure their sick camels, keep the women from miscarrying their children, etc, offering them lavish gifts of "vezk" (their smelly and strongly alcoholic beverage made from fermented mare's milk) as a deathbed bribe. They are very reluctant to feud among themselves, because they believe that any Rashnaditz killed in warfare, or even by accident, will continue after death to curse and afflict his or her killer. They are relatively unafraid of death, but they fear pain so much that they will not even inflict it on their enemies. Torture, for example, is unthinkable to them. On the other hand, they do enjoy the sport of stealing from one another; "the milk of a stolen goat," they like to say, "is sweeter than any other." The Rashnaditz do not believe that non-Rashnaditz people have any sort of afterlife, and so--although they do not hate or avoid foreigners--they have no qualms about killing them if necessary. Or perhaps their idea is that foreigners do live after death, but that their souls have homes elsewhere, in their home countries, and are therefore harmless since they can have little effect on weather or plagues or childbirth in Rashnad! Using similar logic, if a Rashnaditz family does something it knows will offend its ancestors, it often relocates far away from its usual stomping-grounds in order to remove itself from harm's way. By doing this, the family also frees itself from the need to consult its ancestors about anything. Thus their idea seems to be that an ancestral ghost is tied to a particular place; although if you ask a Rashnaditz person, chances are he or she won't really have thought much about the issue.

Beyond this, they believe in a supreme sky-goddess called [[Semziz]] and an earth-goddess called [[Vethe]], along with the rain-god [[Terpun]] who mediates between them. They are awe-struck whenever they happen to catch sight of a dragon, because dragons closely fit their traditional image of Terpun. They do not worship Semziz or Veth or Terpun directly, leaving this task to their family ancestors (who they hope do whatever is necessary).

=Society and Peoples=

Most (but not all) [[Rashnaditz]] adults range between five and six feet in height and tend to have dark black hair, ruddy skin, and gray or brown eyes. Even very old people seem to have black hair, and the average life expectancy among them is roughly thirty years. Their most striking peculiarity is that most of them have floppy, large feet with "webbed" toes that enable them to walk barefoot across desert terrain (those who travel abroad are probably either very proud or very embarrassed about this). They live mainly off the milk of their animals (goats, mares, sheep, oxen, camels), often in the form of cheeses, or fermented into liquor. They eat meat when their animals die, or when they want to celebrate something special. They are usually somewhat gaunt and bony, though few are weak. Males tend to sport long, curled mustaches, but otherwise to keep their faces clean-shaven.

Males and females alike keep their hair cut quite short, because it is a tradition for family groups to gather once a week for an intimate hair-cutting and hair-burning ceremony. The Rashnaditz people are very superstitious about their hair, believing that a skilled sorcerer can use it to inflict harm on the person from whose head it came; therefore, they don't want it to get into the wrong hands. Toenails, fingernails, baby teeth, and so forth are also disposed of very carefully. By day the Rashnaditz go about very scantily clad because of the heat. At night they wear furs to fend off the chill, usually the furs of the cute li'l [[Desert-Skritter|desert skritters]] of Rashnad, though the fur of the man-eating [[Sand Bear]] is highly prized.

Other than this, the Rashnaditz people like to live in round hide-covered houses which are lightweight and easy to collapse and move around on ox-back: the name for one of these in their language is a "gan." The lineage of the Golden Tent sells large, flat, oval-shaped iron "passports" inscribed in the Rashnaditz language which protect caravans from being molested along the road. These can be bought in [[Telemenx]], or maybe even in [[Drache]]. Pretty much all families and groups honor these "passports," but they are expensive (a third of the goods being transported, or their equivalent in cash) and are only good for one year. Otherwise, a caravan might try to protect itself by hiring guards, but this is obviously risky. The Rashnaditz very much enjoy raiding caravans, both for sport and for profit. In any event, a caravan that shows up at the central oasis of Vonth without a "passport" will be forced to forfeit a third of its goods anyway, without the security of having a "passport" for the rest of the journey (so it might be attacked again later on). It's possible to try to avoid Vonth altogether, passing around the oasis on either side, but anyone who tries is likely to die of thirst. Usually caravans from [[Arangoth]] or [[Taranor]] go only as far as Vonth, and there turn over their goods to eastern merchants who pay for and transport the goods the rest of the way--or vice versa. Travelers also need to watch out for sand bears.

The Rashnaditz family is defined matrilineally--that is, you're Rashnaditz if your mother was a Rashnaditz, and your family name is whatever your mother's family name is (or was). The family is also exogamous; once a son reaches the age of thirteen, he has to leave to find another family which will take him in, and which will then give him a new name in a ceremony of induction (which varies from family to family). There is no official "marriage" among the Rashnaditz people, and although children usually know who their fathers are, this is not considered a significant detail of kinship. Homosexuality is accepted within the Rashnaditz culture. Nor is there any such thing as "illegitimacy." Any daughter born to a woman in the family is a member of the family, and so is any son (until the age of thirteen). This does not mean that sexual relations are completely open among the Rashnaditz; it only means that they are governed by emotions and conventions, and not by ceremony or law. If any member of a family "runs away" from the group, that member is hunted down and forcibly returned, and if necessary, kept in irons for the rest of his or her life.

What happens to a person who is captured by the Rashnaditz? Menfolk are likely to find themselves adopted into the family that captured them through the same "ceremony of induction" that native Rashnaditz boys go through at the age of thirteen. Families are very proud to have exotic foreigners as members, because in a sense this shows their strength: they either captured or "won over" someone from the outside. Be forewarned: many Rashnaditz families will take the fact that a (male) outsider has joined them for a meal--however small--as an excuse to adopt him. On the other hand, foreign women have no place in the Rashnaditz world. They are therefore sent on as tribute to the lineage of the Golden Tent, which ransoms the wealthy ones and sells the poor ones into slavery in [[Taranor]] or other places where slavery is legal. Or, if these women seem to be "valueless," they are killed on the spot. Since the Rashnaditz do not have a clear understanding of "marriage," they will split up a married couple without a second thought. Due to this eagerness to adopt outsiders, there are many Rashnaditz mutts with unusual characteristics: for example, travelers have reported seeing people among this race who were ten feet tall, or who had naturally purple hair.

=Language=

The people of Rashnad speak a mixture of [[Arangothek]] and their own language, Rashnadii.

[[Category: Countries]]